be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o antichrist_n leeste_v also_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o to_o thintent_v there_o may_v waunt_v nothing_o that_o concern_v a_o full_a comfort_n he_o add_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v chief_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n how_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v flit_v straight_a way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o lyse_v everla_a which_o finissh_v he_o tourn_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v assure_o of_o the_o antichristians_n wherefore_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o faythefull_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o book_n most_o gospel_n like_v as_o that_o which_o by_o a_o continual_a tenor_n to_o perillouse_a thing_n annex_v consolation_n zion_n the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mounte_n zion_n christ_n therefore_o slepe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o prepare_v to_o aid_v and_o succour_v he_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n invincible_a who_o neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a beast_n have_v overthrow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o than_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o the_o judgement_n but_o than_o lai_v a_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o also_o a_o most_o holy_a judge_n and_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o do_v the_o dragon_n but_o on_o a_o mount_n and_o that_o upon_o mount_n zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n and_o the_o .2_o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n aswell_o triumphante_v as_o militaunt_a therefore_o in_o the_o felloweship_n of_o saint_n stand_v christ_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o which_o fight_v as_o yet_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n christ_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v red_a never_o to_o have_v fail_v the_o old_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v for_o this_o consolation_n serve_v chief_o for_o we_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v for_o they_o also_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n 144000._o with_o the_o lamb_n be_v 144000._o but_o that_o same_o be_v most_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v with_o he_o a_o honder_v and_o four_a and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o ample_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n rage_v and_o sley_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o even_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o uncerten_a and_o yet_o certain_a and_o determinate_a for_o that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o perish_v howbeit_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v great_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o their_o fury_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o elect_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_a where_o the_o self_n same_o nombre_fw-fr be_v set_v and_o as_o the_o antichristians_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o righthande_v and_o forehead_n so_o very_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v have_v their_o mark_n also_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o eius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a mark_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v thy_o father_n unless_o thou_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o son_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v here_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n which_o yet_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o neither_o have_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o true_a membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n they_z that_o seek_v not_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o only_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o doubtless_o the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n at_o this_o day_n all_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o neglect_v christ_n they_o depend_v whole_o of_o saint_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n what_o need_v the_o church_n a_o vicar_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o waunt_v christ_n who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o waunte_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v add_v moreover_o with_o many_o word_n how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o church_n affect_v and_o how_o she_o demean_v herself_o than_o very_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v afflict_v she_o that_o even_o we_o may_v learn_v thereof_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o great_a danger_n &_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n water_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n water_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n do_v signify_v people_n we_o understande_v therefore_o hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v populouse_a and_o speak_v to_o thintent_a to_o dissemble_v nothing_o but_o free_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n for_o the_o church_n get_v from_o heaven_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gospel_n grave_o though_o the_o world_n bowel_n burst_v and_o very_o of_o the_o frank_a &_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n and_o james_n be_v call_v with_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o he_o hear_v moreover_o a_o melodiouse_a harmony_n of_o man_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n seconde_o to_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o praise_n &_o thanks_n geve_v
roman_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o this_o wise_a fulfil_v doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v red_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n city_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n final_o the_o angel_n expound_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o lady_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n popery_n and_o power_n stretch_v out_o herself_o and_o her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v assure_o fall_v and_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o lxxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .18_o chapter_n and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o great_a babylon_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o deville_n and_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o her_o merchant_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n he_o poursew_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .18_o chap._n the_o destruction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n also_o of_o heithenne_n and_o antichristianisme_n &_o that_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n &_o evidence_n of_o speech_n even_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o see_v all_o thing_n present_o and_o he_o use_v also_o a_o most_o godly_a order_n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n with_o most_o apt_a word_n second_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n than_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v other_o nation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o she_o also_o after_o this_o a_o lamentation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o also_o resyte_n the_o richesse_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n rejoice_v at_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n again_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o most_o certain_a unrecoverable_a and_o most_o weighty_a destruction_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v signify_v whereunto_o again_o be_v annex_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o the_o same_o finish_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n and_o most_o lucky_o do_v he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n whereof_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n prophet_n s._n john_n imitate_v the_o prophet_n do_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n esaye_n in_o the_o .13.14_o &_o .21_o chap._n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o .50_o and_o .51_o and_o ezechiell_n the_o overthrow_n of_o tirus_fw-la in_o the_o .26.27_o and_o .28_o chap_a for_o as_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o so_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o paint_v out_o their_o destruction_n right_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o tongue_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n although_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o the_o gentyle_n in_o greke_n yet_o alter_v they_o nothing_o of_o their_o natural_a phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o constrain_v strange_a tungue_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n to_o serve_v unto_o heathen_a langage_v for_o speak_v greke_n they_o observe_v the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n as_o first_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o where_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o langage_v yet_o dead_a they_o never_o speak_v and_o write_v any_o foreyne_n langage_fw-fr so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v perceyve_v bible_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v some_o therefore_o beware_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dainty_a care_v and_o follow_v the_o puretie_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n so_o that_o in_o express_v the_o same_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o lose_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_a have_v rather_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a langage_fw-fr and_o learn_v the_o phrase_n thereof_o than_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o strange_a tongue_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o serve_v our_o delicate_a ear_n moreover_o we_o have_v already_o admonish_v oftentimes_o what_o be_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o punnishment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v the_o afflict_a receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o god_n enemy_n be_v make_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n god_n the_o ungodly_a deride_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o s._n john_n publish_v these_o thing_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o most_o grevouse_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v late_o chance_v under_o vespasian_n dead_a clere_o understand_v to_o signify_v rome_n for_o right_o so_o have_v babylon_n in_o time_n past_a vex_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o nation_n as_o now_o have_v vespasian_n the_o roman_a the_o godly_a in_o deed_n beleve_v they_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ungodly_a as_o dotage_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o same_o have_v their_o elder_n do_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n also_o prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o ninive_n babylon_n and_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a notwithstanding_o even_o as_o they_o have_v say_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v differ_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v how_o unpossible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o god_n speak_v and_o will_v nothing_o be_v hard_a oracle_n the_o author_n of_o this_o oracle_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o subversion_n of_o rome_n he_o prepare_v his_o hearer_n and_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n whilst_o before_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o he_o commend_v high_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n lest_o very_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v which_o send_v the_o angel_n one_o angel_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o honder_v fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n therefore_o sing_v the_o most_o mighty_a angel_n prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a &_o new_a rome_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v utter_o perish_v moreover_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o brightenes_n or_o light_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v neither_o dark_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v hide_v but_o chief_o and_o most_o clere_o preachrd_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o same_o angel_n cry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n antichrist_n we_o must_v preach_v free_o &_o clere_o against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o behove_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
thousand_o nay_o million_o of_o martyr_n through_o the_o instigation_n &_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v execute_v with_o most_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a punnisshmente_n with_o in_o these_o six_o or_o five_o honder_v year_n history_n make_v mention_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o plenty_n of_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v even_o within_o these_o .30_o year_n which_o our_o memory_n do_v attain_v to_o my_o heart_n grudge_v to_o recite_v great_a be_v this_o crime_n also_o for_o the_o which_o babylon_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n by_o just_a and_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o full_o apt_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o be_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o absolute_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n mediator_n and_o facrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v have_v in_o like_a reverence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a and_o in_o earth_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n general_a and_o that_o the_o sametes_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o hitherto_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o horrible_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n wherein_o be_v lively_o describe_v both_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o chief_o the_o popery_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o crime_n heynouse_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v annex_v the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristiane_n city_n but_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o old_a rome_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o religion_n at_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a thing_n old_a rome_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o false_a wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o make_v drunken_a and_o infect_v all_o nation_n she_o be_v therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n as_o of_o who_o the_o province_n learned_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n peculiarly_a do_v concern_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o old_a rome_n also_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—east_n s._n john_n maruayl_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o â—east_n s._n john_n maruail_v exceed_o when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n for_o daniel_n also_o marvel_v till_o his_o heart_n almost_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o romish_a beast_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n all_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n marvel_n also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a thing_n grant_v or_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pure_a sincereness_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fortunate_a victoriouse_a puissant_a and_o in_o savour_n with_o all_o prince_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o imagine_v or_o list_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o offend_v read_v the_o .73_o psalm_n how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o israel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n uâ—sion_n â—hâ—xposition_n of_o the_o uâ—sion_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n as_o chief_a minister_n utter_v the_o mystery_n to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v open_v the_o secret_a and_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o vision_n by_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v certain_a thing_n peculiar_a and_o likewise_o the_o whore_n yet_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o nevertheless_o this_o same_o be_v also_o a_o dark_a speak_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n he_o say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o saweste_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o while_o domitian_n rule_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o from_o the_o first_o monarch_n julius_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n until_o nero._n for_o in_o he_o the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o dyverse_a emperor_n reign_v not_o of_o any_o one_o family_n the_o empire_n therefore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o house_n before_o but_o after_o nero_n it_o be_v not_o so_o again_o the_o roman_n possess_v the_o empire_n after_o nero._n from_o nerua_n which_o be_v the_o .7_o after_o nero_n the_o empire_n be_v devolt_a to_o traiane_n under_o who_o it_o be_v puissant_a and_o strong_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o whereof_o s._n john_n himself_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o moreover_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v extinguisshed_a and_o in_o his_o place_n spring_v up_o a_o other_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o you_o may_v say_v most_o true_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o noble_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o new_a now_o erect_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o but_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n therefore_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a empire_n but_o chief_o of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o show_v none_o other_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o hellyshe_a and_o develysh_a for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o all_o empire_n very_o as_o witness_v daniel_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n the_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v the_o beginning_a or_o original_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n here_o be_v add_v moreover_o what_o end_n that_o unhappy_a empire_n be_v like_a to_o have_v at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o earth_n and_o addicte_n in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o pain_n everlasting_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o woorshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o like_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o thirtene_n chap_v who_o shall_v wonder_v at_o that_o be_v shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o not_o the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n but_o earthly_a man_n and_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o annex_v a_o acclamation_n and_o here_o adverbiallie_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o lord_n excit_v all_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n leeste_n be_v disceave_v we_o perish_v they_o be_v fool_n that_o marvel_v at_o the_o beast_n felicity_n victory_n pomp_n majesty_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o wise_a that_o understand_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o empire_n lurk_v antichriste_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o godly_a vision_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o lxxu_o sermon_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n fyve_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n and_o
perish_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n whole_a aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n perceive_v this_o and_o say_v he_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v for_o where_o many_o beleve_n not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v in_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o sermon_n now_o correct_v this_o say_v like_a as_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n namely_o of_o water_n fire_n air_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v reasonable_o return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o compose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n he_o add_v again_o etc._n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o dead_a for_o he_o understand_v by_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v death_n itself_o restore_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o judgement_n who_o soever_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o have_v dispatch_v death_n therefore_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o hold_v the_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o body_n for_o some_o we_o read_v to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n quick_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o return_n to_o their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n other_o by_o hell_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n understande_v a_o sepulture_n or_o grave_n again_o be_v repete_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n after_o every_o man_n work_n thus_o much_o hitheto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a damnation_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n else_o where_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o who_o be_v proper_o condemn_v and_o hell_n say_v he_o and_o death_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o hell_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o helle_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o appoint_v thither_o death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a death_n go_v straight_o way_n to_o death_n everlasting_a whereupon_o be_v immediate_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o very_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n be_v addict_v to_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o that_o live_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n others_z expound_v these_o thing_n hereof_o that_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v neither_o be_v bury_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o out_o of_o osee_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap._n aretas_n and_o primasius_n make_v with_o us._n for_o aretas_n say_v and_o he_o call_v death_n and_o hell_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o fulfil_v the_o number_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o primasius_n by_o these_o name_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o devylles_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o playnelye_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevent_v and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v there_o more_o obscure_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o more_o plain_o so_o much_o primasius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o membre_n must_v follow_v the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a the_o devyll_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodlynes_n life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o most_o evident_o he_o express_v who_o proper_o at_o the_o judgement_n be_v addicte_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a they_o that_o be_v neither_o write_v nor_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v the_o only_a faithful_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v save_v all_o other_o of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o shall_v perish_v other_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v at_o that_o day_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o whether_o they_o be_v lyve_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n all_o the_o resydewe_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o christ_n jesu_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o what_o that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o certain_a the_o xcj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chapter_n the_o .21_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanish_v away_o &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o shall_v theridamas_n be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o admonish_v you_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .15_o order_n the_o order_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o .15_o chap._n and_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o requyte_v the_o evyll_n according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o reward_n i_o say_v how_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n most_o plentiful_o treat_v of_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodly_a second_o of_o reward_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o all_o saint_n for_o oft_o time_n have_v we_o hear_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n take_v up_o in_o to_o life_n everlake_v but_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o most_o complete_a chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n the_o body_n now_o raise_v again_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .21_o chap._n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o .22_o cha_z and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o have_v set_v hell_n in_o a_o manner_n wide_o open_a &_o show_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v present_o so_o in_o this_o late_a part_n he_o unlock_v after_o a_o fort_n or_o open_v heaven_n itself_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o hope_n and_o glory_n abide_v for_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o be_v most_o clere_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n everlasting_a ¶_o i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v life_n averlasting_a and_o again_o for_o the_o more_o perspecuitie_n he_o declare_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o other_o
number_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v doubtless_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a understand_v even_o after_o the_o letter_n howbeit_o we_o must_v think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o great_a always_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o we_o know_v as_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ascend_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2_o bless_a the_o chief_a article_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n be_v these_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o bless_v and_o declare_v in_o general_n what_o that_o same_o fiticitie_n shall_v be_v and_o incontinent_o he_o confirm_v these_o thing_n by_o many_o reason_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n the_o court_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o likewise_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap._n he_o finish_v up_o exceed_o well_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o râ—uer_n &_o â—ree_a of_o life_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o prophet_n the_o which_o s._n john_n also_o with_o his_o revelation_n lighten_v so_o have_v he_o also_o at_o this_o present_a borrow_a these_o out_o of_o the_o .65_o and_o .66_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o .37_o of_o ezâ—chiel_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v plain_o world_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v also_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n very_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n &_o not_o whole_o abolish_v &_o adnichilate_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o corruption_n for_o aretas_n he_o signify_v not_o say_v he_o thextinguissh_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o renew_v for_o the_o better_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n express_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n whereunto_o he_o add_v by_o exposition_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanissh_v away_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v now_o go_v create_v for_o corruptible_a use_n for_o even_o so_o be_v the_o sea_n no_o more_o also_o doubtless_o subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o change_v into_o better_a s._n austen_n and_o his_o scollar_n primasius_n suppose_v that_o the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v read_v the_o .17_o chap._n of_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n he_o reason_v likewise_o at_o large_a of_o this_o innovation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o .18_o chap._n &_o other_o place_n i_o think_v mere_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o all_o curiosity_n &_o if_o any_o hide_a thing_n appear_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n evident_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v any_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v again_o in_o these_o inferior_n part_n under_o heaven_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o go_v mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thapostle_n 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o purefy_v who_o will_v doubt_n now_o that_o man_n themselves_o shall_v be_v most_o chief_o clarify_v for_o consequent_o now_o s._n john_n declare_v glorify_v saint_n must_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v both_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v &_o place_v in_o bless_a seat_n &_o signify_v yet_o general_o what_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o several_o all_o those_o thing_n most_o diligent_o for_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o now_o figurative_o he_o name_v a_o city_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n holy_a &_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o city_n signify_v aswell_o the_o place_n &_o habitation_n as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o citizen_n themselves_o this_o city_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n prefigure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o of_o our_o new_a and_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n for_o he_o call_v we_o holy_a that_o other_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v profane_a pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n destroy_v utter_o we_o be_v also_o call_v new_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o same_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n follow_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v again_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o renew_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n as_o also_o s._n james_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o galath_n say_v that_o the_o free_a church_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .15_o the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n such_o as_o that_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o that_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n most_o right_o that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n receive_v her_o glory_n for_o again_o by_o a_o demonstration_n prepare_v of_o god_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v bild_v of_o god_n a_o mansion_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o anon_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v god_n he_o remove_v from_o his_o saint_n all_o corruption_n but_o geve_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v garnissh_v worthy_o and_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o everlasting_a bride_n chamber_n with_o their_o bridegroom_n christ_n wherefore_o this_o garnisshing_n consist_v in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o uncorruption_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o purefy_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v the_o purge_n and_o trim_n and_o final_o at_o the_o end_n be_v finissh_v most_o perfect_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o corruption_n very_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o glory_n receyve_v and_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o he_o procee_v to_o declare_v yet_o more_o plain_o felicity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v whereof_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v often_o than_o one_o blessedness_n chief_o
nor_o other_o mo_z doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o revelation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v already_o instruct_v with_o a_o most_o complete_a doctrine_n there_o be_v it_o teach_v also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o vice_n this_o book_n do_v diligent_o and_o plentiful_o minister_v medicine_n teach_v how_o the_o church_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o repare_v again_o and_o here_o it_o treat_v much_o of_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o very_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a to_o patience_n and_o constantie_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o all_o godliness_n many_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o god_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o tourmente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o revolte_n by_o this_o way_n &_o mean_a s._n john_n show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o righthande_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o faithful_a inspire_a quicken_a keep_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o again_o how_o the_o church_n live_v in_o this_o world_n may_v lâ—ue_v notwithstanding_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v quicken_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o depend_v wholye_a who_o only_o it_o regard_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v all_o together_o apostolic_a and_o right_a well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n but_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n shall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v but_o where_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n &_o persecution_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v she_o now_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o recompt_v most_o plentiful_o and_o in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n of_o all_o the_o dollefull_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thintent_v that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o sundry_a evilles_n she_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n and_o coumfort_v herself_o lest_o she_o be_v discourage_v with_o adversity_n she_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatrye_a forsake_v into_o the_o error_n of_o their_o father_n and_o into_o the_o slippery_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o go_v forewarde_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o chryste_n once_o receyve_v that_o she_o hold_v on_o through_o constante_n patience_n to_o profess_v chryste_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o unseparable_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_z the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v very_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o course_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o this_o miserable_a world_n howbeit_o four_o chapter_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o felicity_n &_o triumph_v of_o the_o infidel_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o move_v and_o grevous_o tempt_v before_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o most_o beautiful_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o reverend_a holy_a â–ª_o and_o evermore_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o be_v setforthe_o to_o be_v see_v of_o theyes_z of_o all_o man_n the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n the_o just_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sun_n our_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v well_o all-thing_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o very_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n there_o appear_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._n the_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n v._n setforth_o with_o seven_o horn_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o full_a power_n aswell_o princely_a as_o priestly_a the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o absolute_a the_o lamb_n receyve_v that_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o undo_v and_o open_v in_o order_n those_o seven_o seal_n for_o he_o receyve_v of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o lamb_n alone_o open_v those_o seven_o seal_n it_o contain_v a_o sweet_a mystery_n and_o minister_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v love_n mankind_n so_o excedyng_o that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n may_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o love_v we_o more_o entire_o and_o now_o see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n seven_o seal_n which_o open_v sundry_a calamity_n issew_n out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v double_v the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o be_v send_v not_o without_o his_o providence_n and_o disposition_n who_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_v unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n that_o notable_a matter_n be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n angelical_a thelder_n also_o and_o all_o heavenlye_a creature_n worship_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o commend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o his_o exceed_a good_a government_n geve_v he_o immortal_a thanks_n for_o thereof_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n environ_v with_o synful_a flesh_n aught_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o not_o mumer_n at_o his_o government_n and_o most_o rightful_a iudgmente_n but_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o submit_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a government_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n vi_fw-la chap._n vi_fw-la and_o holy_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a promise_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n several_o be_v account_v and_o rekn_v up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a evil_n shall_v invade_v man_n from_o the_o which_o not_o somuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a ware_n slaughter_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v recite_v and_o such_o other_o like_o plague_n again_o persecution_n sedition_n consolation_n gospel_n or_o consolation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o seduce_a and_o destroy_v of_o man_n through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalippe_n be_v most_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a it_o mingle_v doubtless_o in_o all_o that_o declaration_n often_o time_n joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a exceed_o in_o most_o and_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o calamity_n seven_o chap._n seven_o trouble_n evil_n and_o corruption_n declare_v hitherto_o the_o aungel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o mark_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o all_o they_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o goodness_n and_o custodye_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o perdition_n and_o of_o these_o be_v account_v innumerable_a thousand_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o save_v of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n forefather_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o forefather_n whereof_o though_o the_o most_o part_n live_v under_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o papistry_n yet_o follow_v not_o thereof_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v &_o have_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o have_v his_o seal_a to_o have_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o which_o like_o as_o in_o time_n paste_v have_v not_o bow_v
which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n have_v prepare_v for_o these_o hard_a thing_n &_o time_n by_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v with_o any_o corporal_a weapon_n save_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o now_o it_o be_v nedeful_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v wax_v vile_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v live_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o my_o exposition_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o sermon_n both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sermon_n conefonsor_n sermon_n these_o year_n of_o a_o .1555_o and_o .1556_o expound_v this_o book_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o serve_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n these_o same_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o be_v request_v i_o will_v deliver_v some_o copy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n also_o where_o not_o withstand_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o all_o have_v of_o this_o my_o work_n or_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n to_o their_o auditor_n for_o certain_a thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v not_o setforth_o in_o these_o my_o sermon_n study_v much_o for_o brevity_n and_o other_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o confer_v of_o tong_n and_o the_o kind_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o such_o other_o like_a i_o rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o have_v write_v they_o here_o in_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o will_v confer_v these_o thing_n together_o more_o diligent_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n chief_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v both_o for_o the_o plain_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o gross_a sort_n and_o also_o for_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o audience_n that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v little_o profit_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o always_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o god_n word_n for_o violent_a wrest_n and_o long_a digression_n far_o from_o the_o pourpos_n deserve_v no_o praise_n in_o preaching_n or_o what_o time_n swerve_v over_o much_o from_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o boult_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o mysterye_n work_n the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o work_n and_o all_o this_o work_n compile_v not_o without_o my_o great_a labour_n &_o travail_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n i_o dedicate_v to_o you_o banish_a man_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o come_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o france_n england_n italy_n &_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n dwell_v in_o germany_n switzerland_n &_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o and_o also_o i_o dedicate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o all_o you_o which_o disperse_v in_o sundry_a realm_n and_o nation_n be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v delyver_v at_o the_o last_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o long_o look_v for_o and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o fortunate_a restitution_n most_o express_o &_o constant_o promise_v both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n iii_o act_n iii_o and_o sure_o your_o godly_a zeal_n banish_a brother_n which_o have_v rather_o forsake_v your_o country_n than_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o want_v your_o temporal_a commodity_n then_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o religion_n estrange_v from_o christ_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n twenty-four_o james_n i_o math._n twenty-four_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi try_v you_o may_v receyve_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n do_v not_o so_o change_v we_o but_o that_o some_o doubtful_a &_o trouble_v some_o dregs_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v therefore_o always_o the_o regenerate_v feel_v sundry_a temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n then_o especial_o when_o such_o thing_n chance_v as_o they_o have_v jest_n look_v for_o the_o godly_a therefore_o have_v evermore_o need_v of_o consolation_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o with_o great_a plenty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o you_o &_o that_o vex_v you_o now_o with_o painfulness_n to_o have_v be_v already_o so_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n as_o they_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v whereunto_o be_v add_v oftentimes_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a right_a honourable_a and_o dear_a brother_n what_o chance_v to_o our_o father_n the_o holyeste_n of_o all_o other_o how_o they_o wander_v in_o mansion_n uncerten_a and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o most_o painful_a flitting_n you_o understande_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o peregrination_n out_o of_o chaldey_n into_o palestine_n from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o syria_n and_o again_o into_o palestine_n &_o egypte_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o bannishement_n and_o peril_n abide_v that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n moses_n be_v not_o unknowen_a so_o much_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o faith_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n commend_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a xij_o heb._n xij_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o in_o joy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a richesse_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypte_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o infancy_n to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n even_o from_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n teachinge_a his_o to_o suffer_v exile_n who_o be_v red_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v say_v fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n thayre_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o on_o to_o rest_n his_o head_n xi_o dan._n xi_o of_o antechriste_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v who_o who_o so_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o money_n contrariwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n suffer_v grevouse_n persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a have_v open_v heaven_n also_o for_o the_o fartheful_a and_o there_o show_v a_o place_n permanent_a country_n to_o they_o that_o have_v in_o manner_n no_o habitation_n in_o earth_n from_o thence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o assumpte_n unto_o he_o the_o faithful_a into_o joy_n everla_a and_o to_o geve_v they_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prrphet_n and_o apostle_n have_v promise_v of_o the_o which_o most_o â—mple_a hope_v this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n most_o plentiful_o and_o goodly_o discourse_v instruct_v all_o that_o desire_n to_o hear_v certain_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o you_o therefore_o exile_n and_o godly_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n desyringe_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o i_o offer_v and_o commend_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n receyve_v it_o with_o love_a mind_n which_o i_o setfoorthe_o to_o non_fw-la other_o end_n but_o that_o fleenge_v antichriste_n you_o shall_v cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o fixinge_v
restrein_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o sevenfolde_v that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n manifold_a be_v here_o call_v as_o i_o may_v say_v septenarie_a or_o of_o the_o seven_o number_a and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n say_v john_n that_o be_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n those_o diverse_a gift_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v of_o esay_n in_o the_o xi_o chapt._n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n join_v very_o in_o government_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v many_o time_n usurp_v for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o property_n he_o describe_v most_o abundant_o you_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n expound_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o you_o will_v say_v anoint_v that_o be_v bishop_n and_o king_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n a_o faithful_a wytnes_n witness_n christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o xlix_o and_o l_o chapter_n of_o esay_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o heaven_n a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n 7.1_o math._n 18._o 2_o petr._n 3_o john_n 3_o math._n 7.1_o &_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v sure_a constant_a and_o true_a of_o who_o doctrine_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o math._n 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o catholic_a detour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o ever_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eschew_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n rise_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v 2_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o die_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n very_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v make_v tâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a lord_n &_o conqueror_n of_o death_n iâ—_n who_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n xv_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o first_o property_n he_o shadow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o hâ—_n teach_v also_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a true_a &_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o second_o thâ—_n article_n of_o our_o belefe_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hâ—_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v tâ—_n article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n christ_n be_v prince_n of_o king_n 3_o christ_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o monard_n very_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n which_o have_v take_v a_o name_n â—bove_n all_o name_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o thapostle_n expound_v colosâ—_n philip._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o abolishe_v law_n &_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o if_o thaâ—_n be_v no_o king_n how_o shall_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o moâ—_n sacred_a emperor_n constance_n constantine_n theodose_n anâ—_n justinian_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v clientes_fw-la of_o christ_n thaâ—_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n &_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n these_o chriâ—â—_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v those_o he_o haâ—â—_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o proud_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o allthing_n &_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v monarch_n over_o all_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o herâ—_n be_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o tharticle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v on_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v high_o pour_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 1_o act._n 2._o us._n christ_n love_v us._n 4_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o with_o incomparable_a love_n for_o he_o hiâ—_n self_n say_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shoulâ—_n leave_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o love_n the_o apostle_n amplefietâ—_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v excead_v great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d move_v christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnaâ—â—_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n with_o a_o free_a love_n he_o loveâ—_n we_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o as_o this_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n the_o he_o have_v &_o do_v bear_v we_o great_a good_a will_n not_o move_v thereto_o through_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o of_o the_o free_a love_n to_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n &_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o straight_a way_n be_v add_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v christ_n wash_v where_o three_o thing_n seem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n wash_v purge_v purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o faithful_a &_o that_o most_o full_o not_o partly_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o expound_v also_o for_o david_n say_v pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o wash_v i_o &_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n repete_v esay_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n micheas_n also_o say_v 7._o miche_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v return_v &_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o shall_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 36_o ezech._n 36_o i_o will_v cast_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v mundify_v from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o lord_n christ_n these_o thing_n accomplish_v wash_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thorough_o aswell_o from_o the_o salt_n as_o the_o pain_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n sin_n christ_n wash_v all_o sin_n not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o al._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o former_a testimony_n &_o again_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o purifi_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o blood_n for_o without_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n be_v make_v therefore_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o death_n and_o bloudshede_v there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a 9_z he_o wash_v by_o blood_n hebr._n 9_z they_o that_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o set_v forth_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v show_v theffect_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o purifi_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v faithful_a theffect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_z many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o father_n aretas_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o complute_a read_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o red_a amiss_o for_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o permit_v the_o government_n to_o
the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
contemplation_n of_o mâ—ters_n divine_a and_o in_o holy_a prayer_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o here_o we_o be_v present_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o observe_v it_o final_o worldly_a man_n be_v reprove_v which_o pollute_v break_n it_o with_o profane_a work_n and_o affair_n david_n wâ—_n time_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o saul_n lament_v chief_o tâ—_n he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n our_o man_n account_v it_o a_o great_a felicity_n never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n saint_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sunday_n in_o gamen_v drink_v dance_v and_o worldly_a business_n apocalypse_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o write_v and_o send_v the_o apocalypse_n these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_n declare_v he_o come_v at_o lenâ—â—_n to_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o before_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v both_o to_o wâ—_n the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o also_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o churchy_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o saâ—_n chief_o appertain_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o notabâ—_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n geve_v at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n now_o be_v declare_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o call_v himself_o alpha_n â—_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o it_o be_v saâ—_n in_o esay_n first_o and_o last_o whereof_o else_o where_o now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n which_o have_v â—partes_v for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v s._n john_n to_o wâ—â—_n and_o to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o sanâ—_n nor_o on_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o a_o book_n very_o for_o the_o edifiyngâ—_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n present_a and_o of_o all_o posterity_n after_o heâ—_n also_o command_v to_o send_v those_o write_n to_o seven_o congâ—â—gations_n and_o very_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n all_o time_n &_o age_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o proâ—_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shalâ—_n scripture_n thautoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o of_o we_o learn_v how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sâ—â—turs_n it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o compile_v in_o book_n but_o by_o goâ—_n commandment_n there_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o of_o exod._n and_o xxxi_o of_o deuter._n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o propetes_n be_v not_o jeremy_n command_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n again_o which_o king_n joachim_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o doubt_n s._n peter_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o none_o other_o end_n than_o they_o shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o which_o in_o deed_n may_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v john_n most_o apert_o command_v to_o write_v what_o will_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o command_v to_o send_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v right_a well_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v not_o from_o we_o unworthe_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v &_o a_o most_o goodly_a description_n to_o we_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n in_o glory_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o sermon_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candelsticke_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n â—owne_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n his_o head_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o â—nowe_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—nd_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o brass_n as_o though_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o fournace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_z the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a and_o seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o hiâ—_n face_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o thâ—â—_n book_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n as_o they_o termeâ—_n now_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o chapter_n hâ—_n therefore_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v set_v afore_o we_o the_o most_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glorâ—_n &_o how_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n work_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o church_n continual_o never_o absent_a prese_n always_o of_o what_o sort_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v hereâ—_n earth_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o seven_o congregation_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o church_n and_o again_o iâ—_n shameful_a error_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n confirm_v suchâ—_n be_v slide_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v establish_v those_o that_o standeâ—_n fort_v the_o weak_a heart_a restreyn_v the_o folyshe_a hardy_a aâ—_n preserve_v thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a final_o how_o faithful_a â—stours_n of_o the_o church_n must_v work_v and_o travel_n with_o the_o peâ—ple_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n for_o here_o be_v excead_o wâ—_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o repair_v and_o preservation_n of_o churchy_n where_o also_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o a_o abridgement_n shall_v be_v set_v beâ—_n us._n for_o here_o be_v repete_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o plâ—tifully_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o here_o most_o apâ—_n appli_v it_o to_o church_n after_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_v the_o word_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v with_o plain_a worâ—_n and_o hang_v right_o well_o together_o they_o be_v disceave_v that_o thiâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v besom_n or_o broom_n unbounde_v john_n hear_v voice_n behind_o he_o cri_v whereupon_o he_o turn_v backway_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o tâ—_n speak_v for_o aretas_n also_o admonissh_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tropea_n the_o word_n for_o no_o man_n see_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n aâ—_n tourn_v he_o to_o see_v he_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o savioâ—â—_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v we_o turn_v also_o wâ—_n all_o our_o heart_n speaking_z let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_z speaking_z that_o we_o may_v likewise_o deserve_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o glad_o reveal_v he_o selâ—_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v and_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o from_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v further_o more_o s._n john_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o catholic_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n sit_v in_o glory_n us._n thimage_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o us._n in_o the_o which_o description_n be_v comprise_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o give_v we_o as_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n perceive_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v joy_n &_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n be_v yet_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v permit_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v yet_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
he_o propound_v also_o thexample_n of_o the_o conqueror_n christ_n for_o we_o must_v overcome_v as_o he_o have_v overcomen_v he_z in_o deed_n overcome_v most_o perfect_o we_o after_o our_o little_a strength_n fight_n and_o overcome_v and_o very_o the_o true_a victory_n in_o we_o be_v the_o lively_a virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o he_o they_o overcome_v whosoever_o overcome_v and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n &_o vanquish_v the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o also_o overcome_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o we_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v make_v christ_n but_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o judgement_n we_o may_v appear_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v of_o a_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o and_o luke_n 22._o and_o so_o assure_o shall_v this_o glory_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v very_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n celestial_a and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v a_o special_a thing_n that_o christ_n geve_v here_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o matth._n he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v geve_v to_o james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n celestial_a therefore_o this_o place_n expound_v that_o christ_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n after_o his_o deity_n geve_v that_o which_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v geve_v this_o place_n than_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n gever_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v after_o his_o manner_n a_o acclamation_n whereby_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o congregation_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o we_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o &_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v christ_n sum_n the_o sum_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o also_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n be_v wicked_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n how_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o afflict_a may_v be_v repare_v what_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v praise_n thanks_n gevinge_v and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n wherein_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o throne_n with_o elder_n who_o he_o describe_v gallant_o the_o xxiij_o sermon_n after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v she_o we_o thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n about_o the_o seat_n in_o sight_n like_o a_o smaragde_v and_o about_o the_o seat_n be_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n xxiiii_o elder_n sittinge_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o work_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o notable_a vision_n most_o wholesome_a and_o of_o much_o fruit_n the_o first_o vision_n which_o we_o hear_v expound_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n exhibit_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o the_o same_o how_o also_o the_o church_n behave_v or_o ought_v to_o demean_v herself_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n s._n john_n declare_v how_o by_o a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a government_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n which_o chance_n and_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n vision_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o these_o be_v rehearse_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n plague_n and_o destruction_n famine_n persecution_n revoltinge_n heresy_n conflict_n and_o other_o evilles_n most_o grevouse_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o and_o what_o and_o how_o just_a god_n be_v rightuouse_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n here_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o all_o that_o god_n through_o the_o most_o witty_a and_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o in_o all_o our_o do_n vision_n the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a grevouse_n calamity_n and_o persecution_n whereof_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v moreover_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o most_o just_a government_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o quiet_a mind_n we_o shall_v bear_v also_o most_o heavy_a burden_n patient_o we_o shall_v cease_v with_o curiouse_a question_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n permit_v antichrist_n to_o spring_v up_o to_o increase_v and_o reign_v to_o oppress_v the_o religion_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v cease_v also_o the_o blasphemouse_n mutine_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v we_o be_v bond_n servant_n and_o rather_o worse_a than_o bondeman_n we_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n be_v uniuste_a and_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n terrible_a and_o rule_v after_o a_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o think_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o speak_v it_o this_o vision_n shall_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all-thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o first_o s._n john_n be_v prepare_v to_o receyve_v this_o vision_n vision_n a_o preparation_n to_o this_o vision_n yea_o and_o we_o also_o be_v prepare_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_o open_a he_o hear_v withal_o come_v up_o hither_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sure_o a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o miserable_a man_n mortal_a and_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v therein_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o and_o what_o his_o work_n or_o judgment_n be_v towards_o man_n let_v no_o man_n say_v hereafter_o that_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n he_o list_v not_o pass_v upon_o we_o that_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o must_v suffer_v that_o we_o will_v not_o for_o now_o he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v assure_v admit_v thou_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o here_o he_o declare_v with_o a_o godly_a voice_n up_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o christ_n bid_v john_n ascend_v into_o supercelestial_a place_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n therefore_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o be_v pourge_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o earthe_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o heavenly_a contemplation_n what_o will_v we_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o john_n follow_v immediate_o and_o incontinent_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a contemplation_n or_o ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o
who_o you_o owe_v fear_n say_v he_o geve_v fear_n and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n geve_v honour_n in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v benediction_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thankesgeve_a and_o praise_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v or_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o most_o grevouse_n affliction_n that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o he_o say_v like_v as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o have_v it_o be_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v while_o the_o beast_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o their_o example_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o to_o geve_v all_o these_o &_o singular_a thing_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o we_o do_v all_o murmur_a shall_v cease_v &_o disputation_n commence_v of_o searchinge_v &_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n through_o out_o curiosity_n with_o the_o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v join_v the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n elder_n this_o be_v the_o church_n triumphaunt_v the_o company_n of_o all_o saint_n patrtarche_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o before_o mortal_a man_n have_v not_o here_o a_o example_n of_o some_o one_o saint_n or_o wise_a man_n but_o of_o all_o holy_a godly_a wise_a and_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o want_v affection_n and_o error_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o uncorrupte_v judgement_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o pure_a example_n minister_v to_o us._n three_o or_o four_o thing_n be_v teach_v we_o concern_v these_o elder_n which_o they_o do_v or_o perform_v not_o to_o every_o body_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n repete_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o we_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v set_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n live_v with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o they_z first_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n or_o chair_n god_n the_o senanatour_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n upon_o their_o knee_n or_o on_o their_o face_n before_o god_n and_o in_o fall_v or_o knel_v down_o they_o show_v a_o submission_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o submit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o our_o god_n submit_v i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o thing_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o bless_a soul_n now_o purify_v and_o already_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o wretched_a man_n do_v miserable_a mortal_a and_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o rebellion_n and_o slothfulness_n which_o see_v so_o great_a submission_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o godly_a soul_n of_o heavenly_a dweller_n than_o the_o saint_n worship_n worship_n the_o saint_n worship_n and_o worship_n in_o deed_n none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n three_o and_o one_o everlasting_a &_o almighty_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o worship_v this_o god_n following_z the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n adoration_n to_o worship_v adoration_n we_o worship_v god_n with_o external_a adoration_n if_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n knee_n &_o bow_n before_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o with_o inward_a worshyp_v if_o we_o depend_v whole_o of_o he_o consecrate_v we_o whole_a unto_o he_o and_o whole_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o the_o only_a soul_n incomprehensible_a most_o wise_a best_a and_o great_a most_o rightuous_a and_o most_o merciful_a and_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n they_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n unpatient_o why_o he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v crown_n the_o saict_v cast_v of_o their_o crown_n that_o they_o pluck_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n &_o cast_v they_o away_o before_o the_o throne_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notable_a modesty_n but_o also_o a_o humble_a humility_n wantinge_v a_o example_n primasius_n a_o expositour_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n assign_v very_o unto_o god_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o have_v for_o to_o he_o be_v attribute_v right_o whatsoever_o be_v win_v or_o get_v of_o who_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v aid_v thus_o say_v he_o they_z testify_z and_o signify_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o will_v not_o reign_v they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o counselor_n of_o god_n geve_v counsel_n to_o god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o submit_v unto_o god_n all_o power_n all_o rule_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o have_v experience_n and_o see_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n universal_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v wise_a mighty_a great_a that_o none_o do_v more_o faithful_o more_o diligent_o more_o safe_o and_o better_a govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o rest_n therefore_o o_o brethren_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o consent_v herein_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o &_o with_o express_a word_n they_o testify_v why_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o crown_n not_o that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n they_o esteem_v not_o high_o his_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o they_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o sai_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o high_a prince_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v not_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o but_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n will_v challenge_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o god_n alone_o glory_n to_o receive_v glory_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o no_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o commend_v god_n high_o who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n &_o god_n some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o do_v &_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o cry_v also_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o same_o give_v they_o also_o glory_n &_o honour_n whereof_o fore_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v to_o he_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o especial_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v it_o from_o then selue_o why_o than_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o nevertheless_o here_o plain_o themselves_o attribute_v this_o to_o god_n alone_o self_n saint_n geve_v power_n to_o god_n &_o take_v it_o not_o to_o they_o self_n s._n john_n &_o peter_n live_v take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o somewhat_o of_o godly_a power_n for_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v one_o that_o halt_v before_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o people_n be_v in_o admiration_n thereof_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o through_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v walk_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v require_v any_o godly_a power_n to_o be_v give_v or_o divine_a honour_n attribute_v etc._n etc._n they_o add_v also_o or_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o submit_v both_o themselves_o &_o all_o they_o unto_o god_n &_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n &_o power_n for_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n thing_n god_n that_o creator_n &_o
preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o dia_n thy_o will_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a &_o unmeasurable_a how_o great_a say_v they_o thou_o be_v &_o that_o all_o power_n &_o glory_n be_v dew_n unto_o thou_o appear_v of_o the_o make_n &_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a no_o man_n be_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o creation_n thereof_o no_o man_n give_v thou_o counsel_v what_o or_o how_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n help_v thou_o thus_o much_o who_o than_o shall_v approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o power_n who_o shall_v glory_v before_o thou_o god_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n alone_o preserve_v all_o &_o alone_o govern_v al._n thou_o will_v &_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o say_v &_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v will_v and_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o be_v through_o thy_o will_n without_o any_o painfulness_n &_o travail_n of_o thou_o thou_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o best_a &_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o testify_v the_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o plesaunt_n change_v of_o thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a &_o plentiful_a fruit_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o who_o than_o will_v not_o glad_o submit_v both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o to_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o government_n who_o will_v not_o commit_v all_o his_o thing_n unto_o thou_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v thy_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o thing_n with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v also_o appear_v such_o before_o god_n as_o we_o sethe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v god_n grant_v we_o this_o ¶_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n &_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o vii_o seal_n what_o that_o seal_v book_n be_v the_o xxuj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o lose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o ioke_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_z now_o procee_v to_o describe_v more_o full_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v certain_a and_o a_o few_o thing_n before_o in_o this_o piece_n be_v no_o small_a force_n of_o this_o our_o matter_n for_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v principal_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v most_o just_o and_o holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a do_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o way_n every_o word_n since_o that_o in_o every_o one_o be_v great_a mystery_n &_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o very_o that_o god_n almighty_a sit_v in_o a_o throne_n throne_n god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o by_o sit_v be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v roll_a &_o govern_v but_o also_o a_o quiet_a mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o great_a equity_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o a_o book_n be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v of_o the_o which_o book_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a here_o appear_v a_o allusion_n make_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n of_o institute_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v final_o of_o secret_n of_o act_n of_o condemn_a and_o of_o citizen_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n for_o so_o be_v both_o the_o book_n and_o book_n assign_v to_o god_n moses_n say_v in_o in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v much_o mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 56.69.139_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n book_n be_v open_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o .20_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malach._n of_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o god_n therefore_o this_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o sit_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o spring_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o book_n first_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o under_o the_o throne_n or_o that_o it_o hang_v before_o or_o behind_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n herby_n be_v signify_v the_o operation_n or_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o most_o just_a and_o most_o mighty_a without_o the_o book_n write_v wtin_n and_o without_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n god_n therefore_o work_v and_o contain_v or_o minister_v all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n most_o holy_o second_o that_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o back_n side_n for_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a lucky_a and_o unlucky_a sharp_a and_o soft_a sweet_a and_o sewer_a visible_a and_o invisible_a privy_a and_o apart_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o general_n final_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o close_v and_o fasten_v seal_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a true_a just_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v the_o use_n of_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o two_o point_n seal_n the_o use_n of_o seal_n first_o seales_n be_v set_v to_o because_o of_o fidelity_n truth_n and_o rightuousnes_n and_o a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v in_o set_v to_o of_o seal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o unjust_a matter_n vain_a or_o false_a therefore_o seal_n be_v token_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o right_n it_o seem_v a_o unworthi_a thing_n to_o speak_v against_o seal_v writing_n by_o the_o seal_n therefore_o that_o be_v set_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a true_a and_o just_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o work_n again_o by_o seal_n be_v secret_n keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o work_v of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v and_o not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n save_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a sâ—â—les_n seven_o sâ—â—les_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o seal_n only_o for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v now_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o unseal_v thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o utter_v of_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n final_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a operation_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o that_o open_n be_v do_v against_o the_o verity_n faith_n love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thereof_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o seal_n thereof_o
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
the_o apostolical_a manner_n few_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illumine_v our_o mind_n amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v adoration_n and_o praise_n geve_v or_o a_o hymn_n song_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o xxviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o waste_v kill_v &_o haste_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o all_o kinrede_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v monarch_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_a monarch_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v open_v it_o and_o louse_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o have_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o than_o only_o and_o evermore_o save_v that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o final_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v moreover_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o monarch_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a figurative_a and_o plentiful_a speech_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n etc._n etc._n certain_o that_o we_o may_v of_o their_o gesture_n word_n and_o work_n understande_v what_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o this_o example_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o even_o of_o six_o part_n such_o as_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v propound_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n thing_n a_o example_n manifold_a whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n first_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o four_o chap_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a second_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o worship_v cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o degree_n of_o this_o example_n for_o as_o first_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n do_v these_o thing_n several_o so_o now_o joint_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o beast_n and_o elder_n fall_v down_o together_o before_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o fall_v down_o also_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lamb_n governor_n of_o all_o and_o let_v we_o worship_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o add_v and_o they_o worship_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o intent_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v for_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v to_o worship_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v worship_v the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v for_o they_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godly_a worshippinge_n morover_n it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o every_o creature_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o that_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o two_o thing_n especial_o and_o diligent_o s._n john_n treat_v in_o this_o example_n for_o first_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o hymn_n praise_n geve_v or_o song_n and_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v their_o behaviour_n afore_o all_o thing_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v glory_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o place_n be_v of_o efficacitie_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chap_a the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o elder_n have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v with_o like_a glory_n culte_fw-la and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o whereby_o now_o be_v open_o perceyve_v the_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a error_n of_o arius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la arrius_n seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n confute_v at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n idle_n man_n reason_v subtle_o and_o perverte_a &_o wrest_v god_n word_n after_o their_o wont_a giantly_o boldness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v worship_v the_o lamb_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bless_v for_o evermore_o again_o there_o be_v object_n to_o we_o the_o elder_n li_v prostrate_a on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n and_o vial_n vial_n harp_n &_o vial_n a_o harp_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n consecrate_v to_o praise_n divine_a of_o the_o vialle_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o vessel_n treat_v much_o i_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o bowl_n such_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n appoint_v both_o for_o drink_v offering_n and_o also_o for_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a dweller_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o suffiguration_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understode_v the_o revealer_n of_o secrette_n s._n john_n himself_o add_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o saint_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o prayer_n music_n &_o incense_n prayer_n than_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v to_o man_n or_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o sweet_a gum_n or_o of_o incense_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n in_o that_o they_o have_v harp_n say_v he_o it_o show_v a_o concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o geve_a god_n thanks_n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v again_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o bless_v because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o thanks_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o do_v certain_a man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n blame_a or_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n his_o judgement_n let_v we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o organ_n and_o those_o corporal_a incense_v do_v no_o long_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o place_n s._n ireney_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o heresy_n christian_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o .33_o and_o .34_o chap_a sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v of_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o malachi_n prophesy_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o tertullian_n follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n agyyn_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n against_o martion_n who_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v but_o those_o pleasant_a sophistical_a trifler_n i_o mean_v the_o popisshe_n divine_v do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n in_o those_o thing_n yet_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a triumph_n for_o they_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o fain_o themselves_o under_o the_o some_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o offer_v
up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o ireney_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o massemonging_a priest_n offer_v not_o up_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o free_a redemption_n these_o holy_a father_n never_o know_v the_o sale_n mass_n of_o these_o chananite_n heaven_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n john_n the_o self_n same_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v open_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o need_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o intercessor_n and_o patroness_n they_o pray_v for_o their_o clientes_fw-la and_o worshipper_n in_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o deed_n pray_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o you_o add_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v intercession_n patch_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o own_o do_v forge_n and_o countrefet_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o malicious_o and_o false_o do_v belie_v it_o s._n john_n here_o expound_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o your_o patching_n for_o he_o add_v and_o they_o singe_v a_o new_a song_n yea_o and_o he_o recite_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o this_o song_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o prayer_n and_o that_o same_o form_n contain_v praise_n and_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n geve_v and_o not_o intercession_n or_o invocation_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o philipp_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n and_o praise_n or_o thanks_n geve_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o prove_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o expound_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expound_v and_o where_o as_o this_o place_n expound_v certain_a tip_n shadow_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v rather_o confute_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o worshipper_n for_o in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v one_o only_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o same_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v incense_n but_o upon_o this_o altar_n only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prepare_v or_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o odour_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o gum_n whereof_o the_o divine_a incense_n consist_v and_o to_o smell_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o .30_o of_o exodus_fw-la why_o than_o do_v not_o these_o understande_v that_o prayer_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o smell_v of_o such_o incense_n david_n in_o the_o .141_o psalm_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o li_a up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o incense_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o s._n austen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o our_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v not_o deville_n why_o understonde_v they_o not_o that_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n stand_v now_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v else_o abominable_a why_o see_v they_o not_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n at_o this_o present_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o only_a lamb_n alone_o and_o to_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o final_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o worshipper_n but_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a lamb_n be_v and_o be_v worthy_a which_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o praise_n or_o thanks_n geve_v of_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n he_o have_v call_v a_o new_a song_n song_n what_o be_v a_o new_a song_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o will_v singe_v in_o earth_n unto_o god_n a_o new_a song_n psalm_n xxxiii.xcvi.xcviii.cxliiii_fw-la esaye_n xlij_o and_o new_a song_n be_v call_v these_o new_a ballad_n or_o verse_n in_o metre_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o new_a benefit_n or_o noble_a act_n do_v and_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v great_o with_o new_a benefit_n they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n praise_n god_n and_o geve_v he_o thanks_n with_o their_o inward_a affection_n finallye_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o with_o purify_a mind_n and_o renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v laud_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o give_v to_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n whereof_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o behove_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o furnissh_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god._n this_o same_o say_v aretas_n i_o call_v a_o new_a song_n by_o who_o benefit_n we_o which_o be_v light_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n depart_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o singe_v a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n heaven_n the_o hymn_n or_o praise_n geve_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o these_o thing_n now_o be_v add_v the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o form_n how_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o his_o government_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o esteem_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o benefit_n do_v to_o we_o we_o may_v believe_v also_o that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o willing_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o very_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v treat_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n book_n christ_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n first_o they_o commend_v the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revealer_n also_o of_o godly_a mystery_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v and_o to_o open_v the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o oft_o time_n repete_v second_o they_o annexe_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v only_o of_o the_o lamb_n or_o son_n of_o god_n because_o say_v they_o thou_o waste_v kill_v and_o they_o understande_v by_o the_o less_o the_o more_o to_o wit_n his_o whole_a incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o residewe_n he_z therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n as_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v incarnate_a &_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n which_o by_o his_o humility_n deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v philipp_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o of_o who_o all_o man_n may_v as_o of_o their_o most_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o even_o their_o brother_n hope_v well_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o chance_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o government_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o commend_v most_o high_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o this_o be_v right_o understande_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o that_o governor_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n which_o love_v we_o dere_o and_o will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n redeminge_v
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hooste_n and_o who_o not_o only_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o angel_n but_o all_o creature_n serve_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a praise_n be_v it_o which_o be_v song_n together_o of_o so_o many_o bless_a spirit_n for_o after_o this_o the_o proper_a duty_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n be_v touch_v they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o skill_v not_o great_o wheter_v with_o a_o low_a or_o a_o high_a voice_n thou_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sore_o move_v as_o overwhelm_v with_o great_a sorrow_n or_o with_o great_a gladness_n rejoice_v therefore_o shall_v we_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o case_n with_o a_o stout_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n christ_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o aungelical_a hymn_n be_v now_o annex_v which_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n alone_o so_o have_v he_o deserve_v to_o receyve_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n &_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o seven_o thing_n do_v the_o angels_n attribute_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o wit_n godly_a almighty_a vivificative_a and_o conseruative_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v also_o before_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d richesse_n for_o he_o be_v scotfree_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o and_o primasius_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o schaddais_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attribute_v a_o profane_a word_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v very_a saturn_n fulfil_v all_o creature_n and_o sin_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o commend_v christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o scrape_v to_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o themselves_o can_v fill_v their_o own_o desire_n than_o they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o wit_n godly_a and_o great_a for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o treat_v solomon_n much_o by_o this_o wisdom_n can_v he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o most_o agreeable_a and_o best_a government_n who_o shall_v say_v thus_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v most_o good_o &_o well_o make_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v just_o blame_v nothing_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o blame_v than_o now_o in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n also_o strength_n to_o execute_v very_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o ordain_v final_o strength_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a such_o thing_n as_o follow_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v declare_v before_o what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o force_n save_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n praise_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n this_o hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n angel_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n great_a than_o angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o the_o angel_n themselves_o also_o worship_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o hebr._n have_v declare_v here_o than_o be_v confute_v who_o so_o ever_o prefer_v angel_n to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v that_o be_v call_v aungelical_a to_o wit_n worshipper_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v here_o reprove_v their_o error_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o be_v account_v of_o s._n austen_n emong_v heretic_n if_o richesse_n glory_n and_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o excel_v they_o wherefore_o be_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o creature_n otherwise_o we_o admonish_v all_o godly_a that_o they_o think_v high_o of_o angel_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o marvel_v at_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o love_v the_o same_o as_o brother_n and_o fellow_n and_o coinheriter_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n much_o less_o contemn_v or_o blame_v they_o whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o a_o other_o time_n hitherto_o have_v he_o recite_v the_o excellent_a praise_n the_o panegyrical_a verse_n or_o hymn_n of_o the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n of_o those_o elder_n in_o deed_n especial_o and_o general_o of_o all_o christ_n the_o praise_n &_o agreement_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n moreover_o of_o angel_n also_o say_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o these_o content_v he_o add_v morover_n in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o agreement_n and_o praise_n and_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o haply_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o the_o excellent_a creature_n elder_n and_o angel_n now_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v be_v abassh_v which_o see_v all_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o create_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o offend_v more_o haynouse_o against_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o than_o if_o by_o his_o hardenes_n ingratitude_n and_o maliciousness_n he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o be_v rather_o inferriour_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o which_o alone_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o attribute_v not_o to_o he_o dew_n praise_n therefore_o do_v this_o example_n great_o excite_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o geve_v god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n strive_v with_o god_n nor_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o how_o diligent_a a_o division_n of_o thing_n he_o comprise_v all_o creature_n exclude_v none_o the_o devil_n only_o except_v what_o time_n he_o raccompt_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o add_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o if_o all_o thing_n create_v do_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n yea_o and_o a_o soul_n shame_n that_o man_n alone_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v revolt_v to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n &_o with_o he_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n to_o taunt_n and_o blame_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o governemente_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_n god_n how_o all_o creature_n can_v praise_v god_n you_o marvel_v i_o wot_v well_o how_o all_o creature_n syn_n many_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o insensible_a can_v praise_v god_n howbeit_o this_o figure_n prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o person_n be_v very_o common_a with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o with_o david_n praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v he_o praise_v he_o you_o bright_a star_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o prophet_n will_v encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n sing_v that_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n do_v after_o their_o manner_n praise_n god_n see_v that_o you_o after_o your_o manner_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a psalm_n and_o in_o deed_n david_n show_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o he_o command_v body_n that_o have_v no_o life_n to_o praise_n god_n let_v they_o praise_v say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o they_o remain_v yet_o they_o have_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v they_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n gloriouse_a as_o of_o their_o maker_n and_o preserver_n and_o he_o signify_v also_o
the_o manner_n of_o praise_v where_o he_o add_v he_o have_v ordain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ordenaunce_n neither_o be_v it_o transgress_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o they_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v but_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o place_n order_n and_o time_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n excead_o well_o do_v they_o not_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n also_o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n with_o out_o life_n do_v praise_n and_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n what_o time_n they_o be_v move_v work_v wonderful_o and_o obedient_o do_v the_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o hymn_n of_o all_o creature_n like_a as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n creature_n a_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o elder_n and_o angel_n be_v here_o also_o trimme_o describe_v although_o brief_o but_o where_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o have_v not_o be_v declare_v before_o i_o will_v not_o by_o oft_o repete_a and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n molest_v and_o weary_a the_o gentle_a hearer_n howbeit_o that_o one_o thing_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o join_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n together_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o both_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o like_a honour_n and_o with_o like_a praise_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v they_o attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o lamb_n empire_n or_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o to_o wit_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o four_o beast_n sing_v to_o it_o amen_o reprove_v a_o consent_n be_v approve_v dissente_n be_v reprove_v either_o so_o confirm_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o thus_o declare_v their_o consent_n with_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o with_o these_o be_v moreover_o confute_v the_o dessension_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n allow_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o require_v utter_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o godly_a praise_n for_o he_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v down_o thy_o oblation_n which_o thou_o will_v offer_v in_o case_n thou_o do_v remember_v any_o discord_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o renew_v amity_n and_o than_o to_o return_v to_o thy_o offer_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o abomination_n in_o case_n it_o be_v offer_v of_o mind_n possess_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n again_o thelders_n worship_n again_o final_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o again_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o doubtless_o that_o by_o their_o oft_o worship_v all_o we_o in_o earth_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o obedience_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o nevertheless_o fall_v down_o first_o also_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n procee_v and_o whereupon_o sit_v he_o that_o sit_v whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o deed_n distincte_n in_o person_n yet_o these_o three_o not_o to_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o heresy_n a_o medicine_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o very_o this_o notable_a vision_n and_o treatise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o sundry_a poison_n of_o heresy_n especial_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o seruetanes_n or_o rather_o perdetanes_fw-gr moreover_o against_o diverse_a and_o curiouse_a disputation_n and_o temptation_n touch_v the_o work_n iudgmente_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v obedient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n cri_v thou_o be_v just_a lord_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v create_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o thou_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o best_a order_n thou_o love_v man_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o son_n thou_o by_o thy_o son_n our_o redeemer_n govern_v all_o thing_n upright_o we_o worship_v thou_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o very_a god_n to_o thou_o be_v dew_n the_o kingdom_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o two_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o directe_v course_n of_o god_n word_n be_v and_o a_o cruel_a course_n of_o war_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o xxx_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n chapter_n the_o .6_o chapter_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o overcome_v and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o on_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n hitherto_o have_v thapostle_n prepare_v the_o auditor_n to_o hear_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o geve_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n consequent_o he_o expound_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n show_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o ordenaunce_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prognostication_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n a_o continual_a prognostecation_n of_o all_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o here_o be_v rehearse_v only_o the_o act_n of_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o of_o al._n and_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v general_o describe_v by_o part_n afterward_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o some_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n into_o the_o world_n which_o when_o man_n refuse_v and_o despise_v they_o be_v destroy_v with_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n innumerable_a necessary_a attentivenes_n here_o be_v necessary_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n be_v excite_v and_o in_o he_o all_o we_o to_o be_v attentife_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n do_v excite_v he_o one_o of_o the_o sabbat_n be_v set_v for_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n that_o same_o be_v very_o the_o sondaye_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o thunder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o great_a &_o most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o most_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n follow_v which_o shake_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o play_v the_o slepy_a sluggard_n let_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a doubtless_o the_o sloughtfulnes_n of_o our_o time_n be_v such_o that_o we_o little_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n the_o stork_n swallow_n &_o turtle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o live_a thing_n pass_v we_o which_o full_o well_o observe_v their_o time_n therefore_o be_v we_o here_o well_o stire_v up_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o shall_v mark_v what_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o show_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o when_o s._n john_n have_v diligent_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v he_o see_v the_o lamb_n christ_n i_o mean_v our_o redeemer_n open_v one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o straight_o way_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a
we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o job_n how_o satan_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n against_o job._n unto_o bloody_a soldier_n be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n great_a power_n to_o hurt_v a_o wonderful_a force_n of_o fight_v as_o also_o nahum_n expound_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o monarch_n tirannes_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o so_o ezechiel_n call_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o esaye_n call_v sinacherib_n king_n of_o assyrian_n a_o whetstone_n and_o the_o chief_a rightuousenes_n be_v evil_a god_n be_v of_o good_a thinâ—s_n the_o devil_n author_n of_o evil_a to_o geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v just_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o do_v he_o prohibit_v not_o war_n for_o because_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o command_v he_o by_o war_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o try_v the_o good_a but_o in_o permit_v war_n god_n offend_v nothing_o sing_v that_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n he_o permit_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v peace_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o war_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n visitation_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_o visit_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o world_n perpetual_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n must_v hear_v antichrist_n thou_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n whic_a he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o worship_n god_n rather_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a let_v we_o peruse_v over_o story_n and_o see_v and_o such_o war_n be_v not_o find_v wherein_o man_n have_v slay_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a wound_n and_o have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o like_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v read_v herodiane_a orosius_n and_o other_o good_a historiographer_n you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o most_o grevouse_n war_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o refuse_v peace_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v rome_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o take_v by_o the_o westgothians_n of_o the_o eastgothians_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge they_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o love_v more_o idol_n for_o simmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o athila_n nothing_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o african_a war_n and_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strife_n emong_v the_o bisshoppe_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o saracene_n spring_v up_o and_o become_v mighty_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v the_o holy_a war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o bloody_a so_o be_v it_o of_o long_a continuance_n never_o any_o such_o war_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n boniface_n the_o .8_o institute_v first_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o honder_v wherein_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n arrose_fw-la up_o in_fw-la asia_n the_o whip_n or_o scourge_v of_o god_n ottoman_n the_o original_n of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o when_o solomon_n build_v place_n of_o idolatry_n his_o enemy_n spring_v up_o which_o wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o war_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peaceable_a gospel_n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o turkissh_n army_n shall_v invade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o feel_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n and_o may_v all_o abhor_v and_o dete_v he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v here_o than_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a puretie_n for_o except_o we_o converte_v the_o be_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o tree_n root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o be_v open_v the_o iii_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v of_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n the_o xxxi_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o third_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o third_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balaunce_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n repetition_n a_o repetition_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n divine_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o great_a rightuousnes_n the_o ordenaunce_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o geve_v a_o prosperouse_a course_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v always_o faythefull_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o evyll_n man_n do_v contemn_v the_o euangelical_n peace_n they_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o cruel_a war_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n and_o there_o rush_v out_o cruel_a war_n slaughter_n sedition_n and_o robbery_n attention_n attention_n but_o before_o the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o third_o beast_n resemble_a the_o countenance_n of_o man_n exhort_v we_o to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o dew_n repentance_n certain_z refer_v these_o thing_n absolute_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n some_o again_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n no_o respect_n have_v at_o all_o where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v natural_a cause_n after_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o look_v and_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n show_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o unfortunate_a or_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o scarsetie_n famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n open_v the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o condign_a punishment_n that_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o esteem_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o tirannical_a proclamation_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o other_o final_o which_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v spoil_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o good_n and_o most_o wicked_o waste_v the_o same_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o high_a thing_n necessary_a at_o excessive_a price_n yea_o and_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n necessary_a but_o shall_v pine_v for_o hunger_n we_o know_v that_o the_o black_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o mourning_n and_o hevinesse_n horse_n the_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n the_o skin_n grow_v black_a and_o evil_n favour_v and_o therefore_o this_o horse_n be_v black_a the_o rider_n of_o this_o horse_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o us._n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o gather_v certain_a sure_a saying_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o with_o the_o most_o certain_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o neglect_v he_o but_o to_o tender_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o if_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n the_o same_o very_o shall_v turn_v the_o godly_a to_o great_a profit_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o away_o by_o tourmente_n that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o evilles_n from_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v for_o the_o same_o everlastingnes_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o wicked_a after_o their_o desert_n again_o if_o he_o make_v man_n fortunate_a in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o their_o destruction_n where_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v that_o be_v do_v through_o god_n long_o suffer_v but_o that_o god_n recompense_v this_o slowness_n with_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n they_o be_v incurable_a where_o as_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o mean_v whereby_o to_o avenge_v he_o and_o to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o corrupt_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v exhibit_v the_o xxxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n make_v of_o here_o and_o the_o moon_n wax_v even_o as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v from_o she_o her_o fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o heaven_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o the_o sixth_o seal_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n church_n corrupt_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n open_v unto_o we_o general_o and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mourning_n &_o terrible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n say_v here_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o fourmer_n seal_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o persecution_n most_o grevouse_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v disceave_v man_n who_o also_o they_o shall_v drown_v in_o most_o grevouse_n sorrow_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n must_v religiouse_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v doctrine_n chryste_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o son_n by_o and_o by_o wax_v black_a that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n good_a seed_n the_o hostile_a man_n sow_v darnel_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n the_o .13_o for_o christ_n teach_v sound_n doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n which_o when_o it_o seem_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o please_v of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v the_o contemner_n to_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o may_v be_v judge_v all_o which_o have_v rather_o believe_v a_o lie_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o seduce_a through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o hurteful_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n yea_o and_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o have_v cruel_a tiraunte_n final_o man_n be_v more_o grevouse_o punish_v what_o time_n they_o be_v relinquisshed_a to_o be_v seduce_v of_o disceaver_n than_o when_o they_o be_v object_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o pec_n of_o their_o murderer_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o grevouse_n plague_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o simple_a verity_n despise_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o li_a disceaver_n which_o after_o the_o demerit_n may_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v all_o to_o be_v shite_v and_o be_v piss_v thou_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v unto_o many_o these_o man_n say_v i_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o man_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o old_a have_v all_o to_o be_v rayde_v we_o and_o these_o new_a both_o to_o be_v piss_n and_o beshit_v us._n therefore_o shall_v thou_o have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v perform_v to_o thou_o in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o thou_o talk_v will_v god_n we_o waunt_v example_n and_o do_v not_o see_v certain_a nation_n which_o have_v here_o tofore_o have_v the_o free_a &_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o spoil_v of_o all_o verity_n to_o sigh_v under_o the_o pleasure_n and_o boldness_n of_o most_o wicked_a disceaver_n which_o tread_v god_n word_n under_o foot_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wretched_a people_n full_a of_o man_n dung_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o verity_n despise_v church_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o certain_a age_n sin_n as_o yet_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o valentine_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n donatus_n pelagius_n priscillians_n and_o final_o of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o mahomet_n compose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o sophistry_n and_o most_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o time_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n there_o be_v not_o hear_v now_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n elder_n or_o martyr_n but_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o thing_n trouble_n tumult_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o very_o great_a darkness_n arrise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o alter_a of_o godly_a religion_n and_o receyve_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o so_o arrise_n sect_n sedition_n war_n you_o may_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v grevous_o shake_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o this_o earthequake_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o excead_o great_a trouble_n shall_v arrise_n hereof_o for_o that_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n of_o man_n amiss_o incense_v trouble_n author_n of_o tumult_n &_o trouble_n here_o have_v you_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o which_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o what_o so_o ever_o trouble_v sedition_n and_o commotion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n helias_n have_v once_o make_v answer_n for_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n .18_o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n which_o haste_v forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o story_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .44_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o evilles_n that_o than_o vex_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinsere_fw-fr doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n without_o cause_n learn_v here_o morover_n what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v his_o church_n so_o many_o year_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v describe_v by_o part_n even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n dark_a the_o sun_n wax_v dark_a and_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v annex_v
and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sun_n a_o planet_n most_o bright_a not_o only_o wax_v dark_a but_o black_a also_o and_o immediate_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o heery_a sack_n which_o be_v weave_v or_o make_v of_o here_o be_v or_a of_o bristel_n the_o sun_n light_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v illumine_v and_o quicken_v he_o cast_v abroad_o from_o he_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o nature_n be_v with_o out_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o over_o ride_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o be_v impech_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n arrise_v darkness_n and_o blackenes_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v bright_a and_o wholesome_a christ_n be_v light_o full_a redemption_n health_n and_o life_n most_o perfect_a but_o when_o man_n have_v rather_o seek_v of_o other_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n most_o thick_a and_o gross_a darkness_n arrise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n for_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o other_o doctrine_n rightuousenes_n intercession_n redemption_n salvation_n and_o life_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o receyve_v that_o doctrine_n here_o a_o sack_n of_o here_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o they_o a_o shirt_n of_o here_o which_o prick_v burn_v and_o vex_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n quietness_n security_n or_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o repast_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o only_a tediousenes_n christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_o receive_v be_v to_o man_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o joyful_a light_n after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a moon_n not_o a_o part_n only_o blood_n the_o moon_n be_v as_o blood_n be_v become_v bloody_a for_o a_o image_n be_v again_o annex_v as_o blood_n the_o moon_n receive_v light_a of_o the_o sun_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o course_n or_o change_n while_o one_o while_o it_o increase_v a_o other_o while_o decrease_v and_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o unstable_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variable_a fortune_n be_v subject_n to_o most_o diverse_a chance_n for_o now_o the_o church_n triumph_v straight_o way_n be_v oppress_v she_o mourn_v now_o she_o increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o church_n be_v light_v of_o christ_n but_o while_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v most_o obscure_a blood_n blood_n blood_n in_o the_o scripture_n betoken_v great_a wickedness_n chief_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n say_v that_o he_o will_v account_v strange_a worship_v for_o blood_n therefore_o when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v darken_v in_o christ_n church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o blood_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n esteme_v as_o murder_v there_o must_v needs_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n spring_v thereof_o for_o the_o lively_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o swarm_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o iniquity_n to_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o help_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n heaven_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n daniel_n call_v star_n preacher_n in_o the_o .12_o chap_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n .2_o peter_n .2_o therefore_o do_v the_o preacher_n of_o church_n revolt_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n bring_v and_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o reduce_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o receyve_v earthly_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v bloody_a star_n shine_v preacher_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o this_o have_v they_o neglect_v be_v addicte_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v a_o image_n earth_n the_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v of_o her_o fig_n be_v shake_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o for_o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o the_o fig_n do_v ripe_a therefore_o they_o remain_v green_a or_o untimely_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ripe_a in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shake_v down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o both_o they_o have_v admit_v and_o set_v forth_o earthly_a thing_n the_o plenty_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o untimely_a fig_n fall_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o follow_v a_o other_o away_o heaven_n uâ—nisheth_v away_o and_o heaven_n go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o vanissh_v away_o again_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o scrolle_n folden_a up_o or_o roll_v together_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v many_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n wind_v up_o itself_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v herself_o not_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v hide_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o deed_n the_o letter_n &_o word_n be_v not_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o see_v yea_o rather_o be_v hide_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n what_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v that_o new_a start_n up_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n wrap_v up_o and_o as_o roll_v together_o the_o lord_n unfold_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o amen_n ¶_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n let_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o xxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o all_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondeman_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o in_o rock_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_n upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o 7._o chapt._n 7._o and_o after_o this_o see_v i_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o see_v nor_o on_o any_o tree_n place_n hill_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o man_n and_o hill_n and_o ilonde_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v also_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o earthquake_n as_o though_o by_o the_o earthquake_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o mountain_n and_o isle_n do_v betoken_v realm_n nation_n and_o people_n so_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n that_o as_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v immovable_a &_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o
speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o some_o simple_a also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o intent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a life_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n here_o say_v they_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o experience_n furthermore_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o token_n which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o .21_o of_o luke_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o .11_o and_o .19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o same_o exposition_n so_o seem_v there_o now_o to_o i_o the_o general_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v here_o set_v together_o in_o the_o which_o where_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n occupi_v not_o the_o last_o place_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v speak_v hereof_o in_o general_n whereof_o many_o thing_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o other_o follow_v unless_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v shall_v better_o be_v join_v together_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o chapt._n apperteyne_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n or_o unto_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o three_o thing_n chief_o it_o recite_v how_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o martirdom_n or_o else_o be_v either_o undefiled_a with_o the_o corruption_n so_o full_o of_o enormity_n or_o deliver_v &_o pourge_v from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v annex_v because_o of_o consolation_n for_o this_o book_n of_o apocalypse_n be_v wonderful_a euangelical_n most_o full_a not_o only_o of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o most_o comfortable_a consolation_n scripture_n what_o wind_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o restreinte_v of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v wind_v as_o also_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n for_o wind_n be_v call_v vain_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hope_v conceyve_v of_o erroneouse_a doctrine_n as_o in_o osee_n the_o .12_o and_o the_o .5_o and_o .22_o of_o jeremie_n so_o be_v leaven_n call_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n spring_v thereof_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o ephes_n forbid_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shadow_v by_o wind_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_a of_o the_o act_n wind_n be_v subtle_a it_o pierce_v be_v feel_v and_o be_v not_o see_v great_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o it_o do_v refrigerate_v it_o dry_v gather_v cloud_n which_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a full_o right_o therefore_o by_o wind_n be_v signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o one_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n many_o by_o the_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n preacher_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n blow_v or_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n yet_o all_o proceding_n of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o geve_v they_o sundry_a grace_n .1_o corinth_n 12._o brief_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a preach_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prohibit_v the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v prohibit_v secondely_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n as_o appear_v before_o be_v call_v minister_n and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a minister_n the_o good_a inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n in_o school_n in_o college_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n which_o may_v let_v the_o free_a course_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n and_o bisshoppe_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v up_o prohibit_v the_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v they_o forge_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o that_o heresy_n be_v learned_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o also_o they_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o worthy_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o church_n they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o time_n paste_v deserve_v exceed_v great_a praise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a that_o say_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o all_o translation_n agree_v not_o emonge_n themselves_o we_o live_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o time_n most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o unthankful_a and_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o of_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o of_o despair_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o iles_n man_n of_o island_n and_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o tree_n man_n shadow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n for_o unless_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o tree_n flourish_v not_o neither_o the_o earth_n wax_v green_a the_o prophet_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n wax_v not_o green_a neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v wind_n be_v say_v to_o hurt_v as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pestilent_a nor_o perniciouse_a than_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n the_o xxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o see_n neither_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_a of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o c._n and_o xliiii_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o neptali_n be_v seal_v xii_o m
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o seat_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n we_o have_v hear_v brother_n the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v parable_n a_o pestilent_a matter_n shadow_v by_o fearful_a parable_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n a_o sorrowful_a and_o a_o fearful_a matter_n be_v shadow_v with_o most_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o terrible_a parable_n we_o hear_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n a_o most_o great_a tourmoile_v of_o thing_n and_o with_o many_o a_o most_o grevouse_n despair_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n also_o be_v restreyn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v but_o we_o have_v experience_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o destruction_n also_o to_o waunte_v the_o air_n or_o wind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o out_o breathe_v and_o cool_v man_n must_v needs_o wither_v and_o be_v quesome_v and_o choke_v up_o but_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a be_v they_o vex_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v error_n whether_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perish_v in_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n perissh_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o alcorane_n in_o papistry_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o what_o case_n think_v you_o than_o be_v our_o forefather_n do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a s._n john_n prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o vision_n all_o together_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o consolation_n most_o profitable_a show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o antichristian_a time_n or_o difficulty_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesu_n christ_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a what_o to_o answer_v to_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n always_o object_v elder_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o example_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n either_o our_o elder_n be_v damn_v altogether_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o condemn_v all_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o our_o new_a doctrine_n but_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v save_v to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o our_o elder_n be_v save_v we_o grant_v glad_o &_o believe_v it_o also_o but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o more_o plain_o understande_v and_o not_o by_o popish_a superstition_n neither_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o be_v save_v but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o sing_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v preach_v even_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o rebel_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_a of_o god_n child_n 8.15_o ja._n 8.15_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o cloak_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o forefather_n have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n which_o thou_o neglecte_v good_a god_n what_o a_o space_n will_v they_o have_v run_v afore_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o both_o willing_a and_o wit_v speak_v against_o god_n &_o wilful_o throw_v thyself_o into_o destruction_n dye_v therefore_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n religion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o be_v save_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a religion_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n only_o testify_v very_o many_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n &_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o than_o what_o time_n in_o man_n judgement_n there_o appear_v none_o or_o very_o few_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o even_o very_a few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excead_v great_a corruption_n of_o every_o time_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .19_o chap_a that_o helias_n complain_v most_o grevous_o of_o the_o scarsetie_n of_o the_o faithful_a understode_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v evermore_o his_o choose_a which_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v save_v salvation_n chryste_n be_v author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o most_o thick_a antichristian_a darkness_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o light_v they_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o time_n light_v all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v illumine_v he_o geve_v his_o people_n also_o preacher_n which_o by_o the_o word_n may_v defend_v god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o that_o common_a destruction_n god_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o express_v that_o this_o aungel_n have_v a_o seal_n &_o that_o not_o a_o seal_n only_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unsene_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o who_o we_o know_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o father_n have_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o seal_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v seal_v save_v &_o confirm_v &_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o keep_v safe_a against_o disceipte_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o inspire_v his_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o geve_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n &_o eternal_a god_n this_o seal_n therefore_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lively_a faith_n 1_o ephesi_n 1_o hereof_o thapostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v we_o also_o trust_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o after_o you_o beleve_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o both_o these_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n work_v with_o man_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n by_o man_n inspire_v certain_a that_o may_v teach_v &_o admonish_v man_n unto_o who_o he_o geve_v his_o faith_n &_o spirit_n seal_v their_o mind_n christ_n therefore_o do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o in_o restrain_v &_o let_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o hurt_v man_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v how_o soever_o the_o verity_n
corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n and_o trouble_n ever_o sin_n the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v extend_v through_o out_o the_o .8.9.10.11_o chap_a evamgelical_a a_o consolation_n even_o evamgelical_a nevertheless_o before_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o for_o a_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o little_a digression_n be_v place_v a_o remedy_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n may_v use_v in_o that_o pestiferouse_a corruption_n to_o keep_v safe_a their_o soul_n &_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v in_o most_o strong_a consolation_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o difficulty_n for_o all_o the_o .10_o chap._n shall_v serve_v also_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o he_o show_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v flee_v unto_o christ_n redeemer_n of_o of_o mankind_n intercessor_n &_o propiciatour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o defence_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o our_o prayer_n continual_o and_o very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reasoninge_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v for_o the_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o add_v he_o by_o and_o by_o that_o which_o may_v comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a mind_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o be_v save_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o christ_n protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_a in_o faith_n howbeit_o as_o every_o where_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v intimate_v our_o continual_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o behold_v but_o we_o shall_v declare_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a under_o the_o vi_o seal_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o particular_o and_o most_o abundant_o and_o whilst_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n almost_o half_a a_o hour_n of_o this_o silence_n the_o expositor_n write_v diverse_o but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o hearer_n be_v excite_v by_o this_o silence_n to_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n for_o silence_n have_v a_o admiration_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o matter_n most_o weighty_a solomon_n say_v in_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v hear_v in_o silence_n when_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o crier_n be_v wont_a to_o proclaim_v silence_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o follow_v which_o unless_o we_o observe_v with_o great_a attentivenes_n we_o shall_v perish_v in_o sect_n and_o seduction_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v more_o daungerouse_a than_o corporal_a peril_n and_o now_o while_o in_o silence_n they_o look_v for_o with_o a_o admiraration_n what_o shall_v come_v the_o last_o seal_n be_v open_v behold_v there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n trompetter_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o now_o be_v place_v &_o set_v forth_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a evil_n as_o i_o say_v the_o which_o trouble_n a_o remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n trompery_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_a and_o may_v be_v print_v more_o deep_o in_o our_o breast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o most_o godly_a vision_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o compass_n almost_o of_o the_o seat_n appear_v a_o golden_a altar_n and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o stand_v at_o this_o altar_n the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n into_o this_o the_o saint_n put_v their_o offering_n he_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n before_o god_n altar_n christ_n be_v the_o golden_a altar_n we_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o hebre._n the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o of_o who_o both_o esaye_n maket_n mention_n in_o the_o .9_o 3_o malach._n 3_o chapt._n and_o also_o malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o aungel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o sudden_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o fourmer_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n or_o ambassador_n be_v john_n baptiste_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o mark_n 1._o he_z to_o wit_n the_o late_a aungel_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o make_v complete_a that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n the_o same_o now_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n father_n what_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o two_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v utter_v first_o that_o he_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n we_o may_v here_o imagine_v nothing_o corporal_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n he_o appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o .9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o plead_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n before_o god_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o morover_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n for_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o deity_n after_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o after_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o which_o dispensation_n he_o be_v red_a as_o bishop_n and_o very_a man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o very_a nature_n without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n prayer_n christ_n offece_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o he_o receyve_v our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n final_o that_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o appear_v offer_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v add_v to_o he_o be_v give_v many_o odour_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seat_n as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o a_o further_a declaration_n leeste_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o true_a odour_n which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a offer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n saint_n the_o true_a odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n once_o or_o twice_o he_o add_v that_o those_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o saint_n not_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptism_n faith_n and_o word_n john_n .13_o 4._o philip._n 4._o and_o the_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o he_o say_v express_o of_o all_o saint_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prayer_n offer_v by_o christ_n be_v exclude_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v holy_a and_o thy_o prayer_n be_v of_o god_n accept_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n &_o word_n of_o christ_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o residewe_n which_o all_o fight_n with_o those_o sect_n and_o corruption_n of_o true_a doctrine_n ireneus_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n in_o the_o .31_o and_o .32_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o call_v eucharistia_n which_o be_v geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o papistry_n do_v
corrupt_v that_o place_n and_o utter_v it_o so_o as_o though_o it_o ment_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lion_n know_v this_o filthy_a error_n away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o sophistry_n whither_o they_o be_v worthy_a i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o something_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v clere_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v diligent_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v our_o prayer_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o place_n be_v in_o osee_n 14._o in_o the_o .50_o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o .141_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_z lifting_z up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o because_o through_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o may_v come_v swete_o unto_o god_n 13_o hebrew_n 13_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o always_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n saint_n against_o pray_v of_o saint_n herby_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v commend_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o make_v the_o way_n open_a to_o god_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o other_o intercessor_n or_o advocate_n what_o lack_v find_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o who_o may_v they_o prefer_v or_o compare_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_v the_o odour_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n the_o celestial_a saint_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v see_v about_o the_o seat_n but_o which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o gather_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o turn_v ozias_n or_o asarias_n the_o king_n to_o displeasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o censer_n mind_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o same_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o only_a bisshoppe_n etc._n etc._n earth_n he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n &_o send_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o narration_n he_o return_v again_o to_o finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o censer_n be_v take_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v send_v down_o into_o earth_n for_o christ_n take_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n show_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o .3_o chap_a christ_n be_v altar_n and_o censer_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v take_v fire_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n he_o he_o send_v into_o earth_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n he_o send_v he_o also_o at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v .12_o luke_n .12_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v moreover_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n follow_v immediate_o for_o there_o be_v make_v thonderinge_n and_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wound_n of_o sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n light_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o .24_o sermon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o haggeus_n also_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v insew_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n satan_n also_o be_v stire_v which_o reyse_v up_o his_o minister_n through_o out_o the_o world_n against_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o sect_n who_o the_o mayneteyner_n of_o the_o verity_n resist_v fight_v with_o they_o whereof_o now_o he_o will_v reason_v at_o large_a the_o lord_n geve_v grace_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v with_o much_o fruit_n ¶_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trompetter_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o first_o ii_o and_o iii_o trumpet_n the_o xxxviij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o first_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o see_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o see_v turn_v to_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o ship_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o third_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cresset_n and_o it_o felle_n into_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v worm_n wood_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v to_o worm_n wood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v kindele_v in_o earth_n a_o bright_a and_o wholesome_a fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n apostolical_a have_v every_o foot_n more_o and_o more_o inflame_v but_o contrary_a wise_a sathan_n seek_v to_o quench_v this_o wholesome_a fire_n &_o not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o abolish_v it_o and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o lie_n the_o mean_a and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v at_o this_o present_a describe_v and_o even_o paint_v out_o gallant_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v warn_v and_o full_o teach_v may_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o pestilent_a infection_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_o from_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi to_o repair_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v god_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v signify_v to_o minister_v and_o comprise_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o minister_n servant_n stand_v before_o king_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o their_o commandment_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n of_o job._n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n come_v also_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o do_v service_n before_o god_n satan_n press_v in_o emong_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o element_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o final_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o the_o god_n of_o host_n which_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n use_v well_o and_o right_o all_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n
be_v signify_v by_o tree_n tree_n tree_n appear_v by_o the_o .9_o chap_a where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o they_o have_v commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o tree_n save_v only_a man_n which_o be_v not_o &c._a &c._a after_o he_o have_v say_v save_v only_o those_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o mark_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v man_n that_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o key_n unlock_v the_o mystery_n neither_o be_v it_o rare_a to_o shadow_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tree_n flower_n and_o grass_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o .1_o psalm_n the._n 40._o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n but_o that_o latter_a point_n that_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v must_v be_v favourable_o expound_v for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o those_o first_o heresy_n we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o those_o error_n and_o trouble_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fix_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o consume_v trumpet_n the_o second_o trumpet_n the_o second_o aungel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n signifi_v that_o new_a war_n be_v now_o a_o brew_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n and_o there_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o a_o mountain_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n the_o sea_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n mountain_n a_o burn_a mountain_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unstable_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o frequent_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v this_o our_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o sea_n by_o mountain_n be_v signify_v kingdom_n witness_n esaye_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a daniel_n the_o 2._o and_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n by_o remove_v of_o hill_n or_o mountain_n signify_v any_o hard_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o impossible_a now_o therefore_o spring_v up_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n as_o the_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o furnish_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v invincible_a we_o read_v that_o such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinians_n valentinians_n valentinians_n who_o sect_n the_o holy_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la teach_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o manicheis_n manicheis_n manicheis_n and_o montaniste_n montaniste_n montaniste_n they_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_a nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o oracle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichaeus_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o montaniste_n brag_v of_o a_o new_a holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v most_o great_a plenty_n of_o this_o darnel_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o small_a for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o sect_n for_o how_o vile_a and_o impudent_a be_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la the_o valentinians_n and_o manicheis_n ireneus_fw-la s._n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v testify_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n perissh_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n not_o of_o fish_n in_o deed_n but_o man_n many_o ship_n moreover_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o ilonde_n man_n be_v corrupt_a with_o these_o heresy_n that_o time_n those_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o deed_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o name_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a corrupt_a man_n bud_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o every_o time_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n whereupon_o a_o bitter_a strife_n remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v daily_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o those_o corruption_n the_o third_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v new_a war_n trumpet_n the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v like_o a_o cresset_n and_o infect_v the_o third_o part_n of_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n cresset_n a_o burn_a cresset_n that_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n that_o star_n be_v call_v preacher_n bisshoppe_n and_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v therefore_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v infect_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arrius_n arrius_n arrius_n this_o creshet_n burn_v horrible_o and_o inflame_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o recovery_n that_o pestilence_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o we_o most_o bitter_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n how_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n king_n bishop_z intercessor_n mediator_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wormwood_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v the_o self_n same_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o allusion_n in_o the_o .9_o and_o .23_o chap_a and_o amos_n in_o the_o .6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v trim_o figure_v by_o river_n and_o fountain_n corrupt_v of_o the_o arrian_n be_v to_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a to_o no_o man_n but_o rather_o lively_a to_o alâ—_n corruption_n make_v it_o deadly_a poison_n put_v in_o wine_n make_v the_o wine_n deadly_a the_o wine_n of_o itself_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o rather_o glad_v and_o reiose_v all_o man_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n socrates_n and_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v perceyve_v how_o apt_o s._n john_n have_v write_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o right_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n have_v flow_v unto_o our_o time_n while_o that_o old_a error_n be_v often_o time_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n renew_v for_o what_o that_o unclean_a beast_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la serueto_n michael_n serueto_n a_o spaniarde_n vomit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o impenitent_a wickedness_n and_o continual_a plasphemie_n burn_v at_o geneva_n the_o world_n know_v we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o such_o daungerouse_a conflict_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_o amen_n ¶_o the_o four_o and_o fifte_a trumpet_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o of_o grass_n hopper_n creep_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o xxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o aungel_n blue_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v and_o likewise_o the_o night_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wo_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o voice_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v chapter_n the_o .9_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifte_a aungel_n blue_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o there_o arrose_fw-la a_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o forheade_n and_o to_o
they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v five_o month_n and_o their_o pain_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v stonge_z a_o man_n and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o the_o four_o trumpet_n declare_v a_o hurtful_a and_o a_o long_a strife_n trump_n the_o four_o trump_n which_o arrose_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n this_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o man_n die_v not_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a nother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v good_a pelagius_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_fw-la if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o nevertheless_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o that_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o penitentes_fw-la after_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desert_n and_o work_n of_o they_o which_o through_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o saint_n austen_n reherse_v in_o the_o honder_v and_o sixth_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n that_o pelagius_n have_v renounce_v which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v teach_v and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n as_o in_o the_o register_n of_o heresy_n the_o .88_o heresy_n the_o same_o against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagians_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n 2_o chapter_n to_o boniface_n the_o manicheis_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n of_o free_a will_n other_o whilst_o fool_n eschew_v one_o vice_n they_o run_v into_o a_o other_o the_o pelagians_n say_v also_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v a_o good_a precept_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n reprove_v both_o these_o and_o to_o they_o say_v god_n make_v man_n right_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o say_v if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a you_o eat_v very_o free_a and_o in_o the_o .9_o chap_a the_o same_o author_n where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_a be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o make_v against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v come_fw-mi of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o manicheis_n moreover_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a pelagius_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o good_a be_v may_v soon_o be_v accomplissh_v if_o grace_n help_v thereto_o by_o the_o which_o addition_n that_o be_v in_o add_v more_o easy_o he_o signify_v very_o that_o he_o think_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n waunt_v he_o can_v yet_o albeit_o more_o hardly_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o free_a will_n again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .47_o epistle_n to_o valent._n pelagians_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n that_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n which_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n alone_o make_v man_n free_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o again_o he_o that_o think_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o his_o work_n which_o may_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n use_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o error_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n the_o .18_o chap_a of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n smite_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o expound_v himself_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_v etc._n etc._n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n for_o the_o pelagians_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o with_o man_n merit_n tread_v underfote_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o third_o part_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o the_o church_n be_v red_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v moreover_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n i_o mean_v preacher_n and_o minister_n wound_v have_v not_o teach_v with_o such_o light_n as_o become_v they_o for_o story_n witness_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v sore_o infect_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o even_o bisshoppe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o noisome_a error_n at_o palestine_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bisshoppe_n which_o drive_v pelagius_n to_o recant_v they_o dispute_v also_o at_o rome_n sharp_o against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v which_o condemn_v the_o same_o there_o be_v synod_n assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o after_o much_o reason_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n for_o many_o be_v daily_o take_v with_o this_o infection_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pleasant_a which_o waunt_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n his_o mainteyner_n and_o defender_n for_o it_o seem_v godly_a and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n nedeful_a to_o affirm_v free_a will_n and_o man_n merit_n again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v licentiouse_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n grace_n he_o add_v thereof_o nother_n day_n nor_o night_n shine_v with_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o that_o neither_o the_o day_n shine_v with_o the_o third_o part_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o night_n with_o his_o third_o part_n for_o like_a as_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n no_o more_o can_v sin_v and_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n .23.24_o chap_a say_v that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o man_n for_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o one_o throw_v headlong_o into_o death_n but_o by_o the_o other_o deliver_v unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o tromp_n and_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v three_o trumpet_n which_o have_v now_o a_o little_a preface_n set_v before_o they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o s._n john_n say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o hear_v he_o cri_v woe_n wo_n earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v chance_v unto_o man_n than_o when_o the_o other_o three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v therefore_o unto_o every_o trumpet_n be_v join_v a_o wo._n which_o we_o express_v very_o well_o in_o dutche_n by_o owe_v owe_v owe._n for_o the_o greek_n say_v and_o s._n john_n write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v very_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fourmer_n conflict_n be_v sharp_a but_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n sharp_a and_o cruel_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o vocable_n woe_n comprise_v the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o papistry_n mahometrie_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v most_o daingerouse_a angel_n some_o read_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n the_o complutensian_a copy_n have_v a_o eagle_n where_o we_o read_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n peraventure_fw-fr because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o in_o aretas_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieromes_n have_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o primasius_n read_v it_o so_o likewise_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v
the_o old_a translation_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o eagle_n be_v swift_a and_o of_o most_o sharp_a sight_n signifi_v the_o almighty_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o expedition_n unspeakable_a in_o do_v of_o thing_n trump_n the_o fifte_a trump_n the_o fifte_a trumpet_n comprehend_v a_o most_o cruel_a battle_n which_o the_o pope_n stire_v up_o in_o admit_v error_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o bring_v in_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o ungratiouse_a locust_n that_o eat_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o he_o will_v again_o discourse_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o .13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n earth_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o original_a of_o this_o evil_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n for_o a_o star_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n star_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .1_o chap_a represente_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o minister_n or_o bisshoppe_n for_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o bisshoppe_n illumine_v with_o heavenly_a light_n aught_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o doctrine_n as_o honest_a life_n and_o hitherto_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o time_n forget_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n they_o think_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n speak_v and_o follow_v honour_v pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n a_o little_a after_o will_v he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n who_o now_o he_o call_v a_o star_n rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a and_o pure_a commend_v also_o once_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v bisshoppe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n about_o .32_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o learned_a most_o holy_a yet_o man_n and_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n unto_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v account_v bisshoppe_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o .32_o emonge_n who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o diligent_a enough_o learned_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o emonge_v these_o be_v find_v also_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n begin_v more_o to_o incline_v to_o seek_v honour_n and_o gloriouse_a title_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o apostle_n have_v permit_v christ_n flee_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v that_o king_n shall_v reign_v that_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v serve_v if_o king_n therefore_o have_v offer_v they_o realm_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v receyve_v they_o what_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n practise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v rule_v over_o they_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o declare_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v emonge_v the_o latter_a bishop_n as_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n surname_v great_a which_o grevouse_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o universal_a neither_o be_v gregory_n asshamed_a to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v covet_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o boniface_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n move_v nothing_o herwith_o require_v and_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n heaven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o start_n fall_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n utter_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o even_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n here_o have_v you_o what_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o star_n he_o call_v he_o afterward_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n or_o bishop_n i_o name_v one_o i_o understande_v all_o of_o that_o state_n and_o succession_n in_o that_o seat_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n aungel_n a_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n christ_n very_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o david_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o open_a or_o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v show_v &_o assure_o promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n &_o certain_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o unbelever_n no_o godly_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n again_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n will_v not_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o corrupt_v the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o infect_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v get_v they_o counterfeit_a key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n to_o wit_n corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a ministry_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n set_v open_a they_o have_v bring_v forth_o outrageouse_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o all_o sort_n key_n the_o pope_n key_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v chance_v not_o with_o out_o god_n providence_n that_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v claviger_n or_o key_n bearer_n and_o wear_v key_n in_o their_o arm_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understande_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n rather_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n author_n moreover_o of_o all_o war_n and_o dissension_n lead_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n fountain_n god_n be_v a_o lively_a fountain_n god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o perpetual_a goodness_n and_o of_o all_o verity_n which_o open_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n refressh_v with_o wholesome_a water_n all_o that_o thirst_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o this_o fountain_n esaye_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .2_o chap._n the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n in_o the_o .4_o &_o .7_o chap_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n pit_n the_o botonlesse_a pit_n against_o this_o lively_a fountain_n of_o everrunning_a water_n be_v set_v the_o botomlesse_a pit_n unsearchable_a i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n abomination_n and_o aâ—â—_n kind_a of_o li_v from_o hence_o blubber_v up_o into_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n what_o error_n and_o abomination_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n what_o darkness_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v open_v the_o botonles_a pit_n be_v open_v therefore_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o a_o key_n and_o by_o &_o by_o ascend_v up_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n now_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o procede_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o corrupt_a ministry_n open_v hell_n pit_n smoke_n out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o not_o heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n ascend_v or_o rise_v a_o smoke_n smoke_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esaye_n a_o smoke_n rise_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 3._o book_n of_o king_n 8._o chap_v esaye_n 6._o in_o the_o .19_o of_o exod._n we_o read_v smoke_n ascend_v from_o the_o mountain_n as_o out_o of_o a_o furnace_n you_o read_v in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n smoke_n go_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fire_n burn_v from_o before_o his_o face_n at_o
they_o in_o the_o verity_n against_o li_v and_o revolt_n and_o establisshe_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v abroad_o and_o swear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n solemn_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o all_o circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o right_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n swear_v christ_n swear_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o daniel_n wherein_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n swear_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n therefore_o this_o mighty_a angel_n swear_v now_o also_o yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o which_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o by_o the_o state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n he_o show_v steadfastness_n leeste_v we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o verity_n which_o sin_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o stand_v moreover_o upon_o foot_n not_o fleshe_o but_o of_o fiery_a pillar_n all_o thing_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o unmovable_a he_o that_o rest_v on_o he_o stand_v sure_o he_o that_o beleve_v his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n swear_v for_o we_o read_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n have_v most_o oft_o repete_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o one_o swear_v when_o caiaphas_n adiur_v the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o conceal_v and_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n dissemble_v but_o with_o express_a word_n confess_v the_o verity_n whereof_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o ment_fw-la not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o swear_v which_o where_o the_o bussarde_o anabaptiste_n will_v not_o understande_v they_o stir_v up_o wonderful_a trouble_n worthy_a to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o more_o severity_n but_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n oath_n be_v make_v or_o take_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o .22_o take_v why_o oath_n be_v take_v have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n waver_v and_o doubtful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o certify_v and_o make_v quiet_a do_v any_o man_n doubt_n whether_o thou_o deal_v faytheful_o with_o he_o god_n command_v to_o avouch_v it_o by_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n all_o diffidence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o apostle_n man_n say_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o be_v great_a and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o aâ—_n oath_n in_o the_o which_o consideration_n god_n mind_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promission_n the_o unchaungeable_a stedfastenes_n of_o his_o counsel_n express_v a_o oath_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a where_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v foresee_v that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o grevouse_o tempt_v and_o that_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o prosperouse_a fortune_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hard_a heart_a to_o believe_v god_n promess_n and_o that_o many_o promess_n the_o stedfastenes_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n promess_n which_o thing_n also_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap_a prophesy_v shall_v revolt_v to_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o god_n good_a to_o confirm_v his_o promess_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o a_o solemn_a oath_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a may_v think_v if_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o true_a shall_v confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o by_o a_o oath_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o promess_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o promess_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o word_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n confirm_v believe_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v believe_v his_o gospel_n most_o confirm_v although_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o earth_n gape_v never_o so_o wide_a god_n can_v not_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a verity_n which_o neither_o disceave_v nor_o be_v disceave_v which_o be_v merciful_a and_o love_v man_n so_o that_o he_o temper_v himself_o also_o after_o their_o capacity_n for_o even_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o infirmity_n he_o perform_v a_o sacrament_n least_fw-mi he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o incredulity_n and_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o filthy_a world_n may_v be_v cut_v away_o now_o come_v we_o also_o to_o way_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o swearer_n oath_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n his_o oath_n and_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o swearer_n for_o we_o read_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o genes_n and_o in_o the_o .12_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o hand_n of_o daniel_n be_v write_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o right_a hand_n &_o his_o left_a swear_v we_o very_o hold_v up_o our_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o say_v that_o geve_v of_o voice_n we_o will_v hold_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o will_v utter_o be_v of_o that_o sentence_n that_o we_o hear_v there_o propound_v therefore_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o both_o hand_n do_v signify_v a_o most_o perfect_a fidelity_n and_o most_o assure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v certain_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o than_o one_o put_v for_o a_o oath_n whereof_o peraventure_fw-fr we_o germane_a have_v borrow_v where_o we_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v confirm_v i_o this_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o in_o matter_n most_o seriouse_a and_o grave_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a &_o grave_a whereupon_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o very_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n wheruppon_o it_o be_v common_o accustom_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o perform_v oath_n for_o all_o man_n arrise_n and_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o bargain_n or_o contracte_v be_v make_v with_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v join_v together_o also_o in_o token_n of_o fidelity_n therefore_o when_o we_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o gloriouse_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o who_o we_o feel_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o perceive_v also_o that_o vengeance_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o perjure_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o christ_n appli_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o quiet_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n evermore_o solemn_a word_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v these_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n so_o read_v we_o of_o abraham_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o genes_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a lord_n god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o also_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o jeremie_n and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n lyve_v we_o say_v so_o true_o as_o god_n lyve_v and_o again_o so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o swear_v god_n the_o creator_n be_v here_o most_o plentiful_o and_o most_o proper_o express_v and_o here_o be_v all_o creature_n severallye_o express_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o alone_o be_v
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
the_o devil_n many_o time_n send_v instruct_v and_o help_v his_o false_a prophet_n so_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n destitute_a and_o geve_v to_o this_o minister_n hability_n of_o teaching_n and_o do_v lucky_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v so_o many_o as_o be_v against_o you_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o grevouse_n consultation_n trayhisone_n &_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o minister_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n alone_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n very_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o lx_o day_n make_v xlii_o month_n if_o you_o put_v to_o every_o month_n xxx_o day_n but_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n xlii_o month_n again_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o here_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o with_o a_o mystery_n be_v here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o day_n not_o of_o month_n or_o year_n for_o though_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o daungerouse_a yet_o so_o shall_v god_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v a_o few_o day_n only_o not_o month_n or_o year_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n &_o to_o travel_v in_o this_o laboriouse_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o number_v day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertentie_n of_o time_n this_o have_v move_v i_o that_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o day_n shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v before_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .7_o and_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n i_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v of_o many_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o time_n shall_v signify_v a_o year_n time_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n but_o every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o that_o nombre_fw-fr of_o year_n if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o leeste_n any_o thing_n see_v in_o story_n in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n the_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o give_v over_o their_o rule_n and_o space_n of_o life_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o time_n but_o who_o will_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o two_o year_n only_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o babylonians_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n reign_v many_o year_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o those_o kingdom_n shall_v reign_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n where_o yet_o we_o appoint_v no_o time_n prefix_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a of_o daniel_n be_v put_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichriste_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n and_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a he_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplissh_v which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n why_o than_o do_v they_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a especial_o his_o persecution_n why_o see_v they_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n for_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n when_o the_o seat_n be_v furnissh_v and_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o let_v they_o leave_v therefore_o with_o their_o supputation_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n to_o have_v diffine_v no_o time_n certain_a but_o rather_o to_o have_v admonissh_v the_o godly_a of_o long_o suffer_v of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o over_o curiouse_o search_v the_o instant_n of_o this_o time_n but_o shall_v rather_o permit_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sai_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v time_n and_o the_o momente_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o watch_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v find_v you_o watch_v therefore_o whether_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v differre_fw-la his_o judgement_n a_o long_o short_a or_o mean_a time_n be_v you_o constant_a so_o at_o this_o present_a he_o say_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v preach_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v and_o very_o if_o thou_o read_v the_o story_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o virtuous_a &_o best_a learned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seven_o hondred_a year_n and_o more_o constant_o resist_v the_o pope_n enterprise_n their_o great_a abomination_n and_o crafty_a iuggelinge_n and_o seducinge_n of_o monk_n and_o frere_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o prophet_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o prophet_n furthermore_o also_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v show_v that_o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a or_o preciouse_a apparel_n as_o velvet_n sactin_n or_o damasne_n or_o crimosine_n ingrayn_v but_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o sackcloth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o mourn_a garment_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o like_a as_o s._n john_n be_v coarse_o apparel_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o preach_v repentance_n so_o shall_v these_o also_o move_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o frugality_n and_o riot_n and_o all_o untemperauncie_n they_o shall_v persecute_v certain_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o these_o seven_o honder_v year_n have_v require_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n but_o repentance_n and_o a_o reformation_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v have_v small_a thank_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o antichristianes_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a at_o this_o day_n certain_a of_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o whorish_a consequent_o he_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o large_a of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o their_o ministry_n what_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o same_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v with_o sundry_a figure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n candelsticke_n the_o prophet_n be_v olive_n and_o candelsticke_n and_o first_o he_o allude_v again_o to_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o zacha._n these_o be_v two_o olive_n etc._n etc._n with_o oil_n light_n be_v nurrissh_v oil_n therefore_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o sermon_n for_o candelsticke_n bear_v light_n be_v preacher_n show_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o that_o preach_v of_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v nurrissh_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unction_n certes_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n shall_v preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n in_o the_o cure_n and_o providence_n of_o that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n be_v govern_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n the_o prophet_n stand_v before_o god_n for_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
judge_n moreover_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o afflict_v widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a more_o over_o which_o in_o usury_n theft_n disceiptefulnes_n extorsion_n and_o evil_a mean_n be_v hurteful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o their_o unsatiable_a covetousenes_n breed_n a_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n final_o which_o by_o whoredom_n and_o advoutrie_n defile_v &_o break_v holy_a matrimony_n last_o heretic_n distroye_v the_o earth_n &_o such_o as_o infect_a man_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o which_o number_a come_v also_o seditiouse_a person_n and_o traitor_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n abolish_v perdition_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v these_o shall_v the_o lord_n distroye_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n whereby_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o perish_v but_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n unthrift_n and_o prodigal_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v yet_o in_o perissh_v thus_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o proceed_v daily_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a which_o be_v perdition_n itself_o he_o god_n open_v heaven_n to_o his_o that_o they_o look_v up_o to_o he_o furthermore_o s._n john_n doubt_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reâ—arde_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o that_o which_o before_o he_o treat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thankful_a praise_n and_o a_o ioyouse_a triumph_v he_o propound_v now_o consequent_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n by_o a_o vision_n celestial_a and_o gallant_o he_o end_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o love_a lord_n open_v to_o his_o servant_n heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o where_o doubt_n of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v see_v those_o celestial_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o like_a as_o the_o bless_a father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v very_o many_o vision_n of_o this_o sort_n effectual_a true_a and_o godly_a so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o heaven_n itself_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n pass_v nothing_o upon_o such_o vision_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o let_v not_o we_o care_n for_o their_o contempt_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o heaven_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_a in_o heaven_n what_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o world_n first_o s._n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a now_o in_o heaven_n itself_o he_o see_v also_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a &_o privy_a part_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o he_o will_v receyve_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o that_o divine_a temple_n of_o heaven_n be_v see_v the_o arch_n of_o his_o testament_n temple_n arcke_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n make_v a_o convenaunte_a or_o league_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n their_o fullness_n and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n a_o most_o abundant_a and_o most_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o confirmation_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o convenaunte_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o he_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o celestial_a treasour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n this_o ark_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a father_n celestial_a will_v pour_v out_o this_o ark_n upon_o his_o child_n grant_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n even_o to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o moses_n prepare_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o convenaunt_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .21_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o us._n consequently_n he_o add_v that_o punnishemente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o also_o diverse_o and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v hitherto_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n lighteninge_n make_v and_o lightning_n be_v make_v voice_n and_o thonderinge_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n move_v and_o fear_v but_o the_o mad_a world_n will_v not_o understande_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v with_o all_o in_o a_o other_o langage_fw-fr and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v now_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o heap_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v the_o horrible_a punnishement_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n it_o shall_v reign_v upon_o sinner_n snare_n of_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o spirit_n of_o tempeste_n in_o the_o .11_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v this_o vision_n conclude_v as_o the_o story_n of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punnishement_n and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o these_o eight_o last_o chapter_n the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherewith_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v admonissh_v of_o all_o peril_n and_o trayson_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v assail_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v watcheful_a we_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o crafty_a seduce_a and_o may_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o red_a dragon_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lij_o sermon_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a token_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o xii_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o lx_o day_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o third_o vision_n which_o other_o that_o divide_v the_o second_o into_o two_o book_n the_o order_n &_o disposition_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o time_n and_o much_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o .6.9_o and_o .11_o chapter_n he_o procee_v therefore_o now_o in_o the_o third_o vision_n and_o that_o abundant_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o same_o conflict_n and_o
invade_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o even_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n howbeit_o with_o his_o fury_n outrageouse_a he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v therefore_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o his_o membre_n now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v wilderness_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n after_o the_o dragon_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n certain_o jewrie_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o place_n most_o frequent_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n therefore_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o jewrie_n repare_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n inspire_v of_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o limit_n which_o be_v constrain_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v great_o augment_v emong_v the_o gentile_n certain_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n which_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o call_v direct_v and_o keep_v his_o sheep_n the_o same_o have_v dispose_v and_o yet_o do_v dispose_n for_o this_o church_n minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o may_v feed_v it_o as_o the_o raven_n do_v helias_n all_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o discourse_v before_o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v fight_v stout_o against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v but_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v yet_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o earth_n wherein_o she_o may_v dwell_v safe_a and_o will_v ever_o send_v pastor_n to_o feed_v he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o flight_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v reprochable_a the_o lord_n save_v and_o keep_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v the_o heavenly_a dweller_n sing_v praise_n the_o liij_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n fight_v &_o his_o angel_n &_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o also_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n which_o say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n become_v our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_fw-mi down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n thapostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o notable_a fight_n &_o worthy_a battle_n he_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o attempt_n &_o pourpos_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o very_o appli_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o godliness_n that_o be_v may_v destroy_v it_o utter_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o now_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o soldier_n which_o geve_v battle_n to_o the_o dragon_n &_o most_o valeaunt_o do_v impugn_v &_o also_o discomfit_v he_o &_o all_o his_o power_n s._n john_n therefore_o describe_v the_o singular_a fight_n of_o one_o most_o excellent_a to_o wit_n michael_n which_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o describe_v the_o general_a fight_n annex_v with_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o first_o be_v heaven_n show_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fight_n or_o conflict_n for_o in_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v fight_v a_o great_a battle_n conflict_n the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o move_v no_o war_n in_o heaven_n nor_o reise_v any_o tumulte_n there_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n not_o of_o debate_n and_o contention_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o heaven_n by_o sign_n represent_v this_o battle_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fight_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o a_o notable_a fight_n whereby_o be_v show_v what_o have_v be_v &_o what_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o earth_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o deed_n particular_a but_o to_o have_v a_o general_a fight_n annex_v for_o michael_n fight_v which_o be_v as_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n and_o michaelles_n angel_n fight_v also_o fight_n who_o fight_n which_o must_v be_v well_o discern_v although_o that_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n make_v but_o one_o part_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n as_o emperor_n of_o this_o war_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v also_o and_o these_o very_o make_v non_fw-la other_o part_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi the_o victory_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n the_o woman_n must_v now_o be_v omit_v and_o michael_n bring_v in_o fight_v whereupon_o there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n some_o difficulty_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n dragon_n who_o be_v that_o michael_n captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o that_o michael_n be_v &_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n michael_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n with_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n fight_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o they_o fight_v the_o dragon_n with_o a_o host_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o be_v token_n they_o must_v needs_o signify_v &_o betoken_v other_o thing_n i_o suppose_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v signify_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n &_o protector_n with_o his_o membre_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v figure_v to_o we_o by_o angel_n but_o be_v even_o most_o accustom_a that_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faithful_a membre_n of_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n for_o christ_n overcome_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o out_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n while_o in_o temptation_n he_o discomfit_v he_o at_o the_o last_o &_o also_o by_o di_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a dragon_n how_o christ_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n he_o all_o to_o break_v his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o singular_a victory_n whereby_o afterwards_o be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n membre_n goten_a of_o that_o general_a fight_n wherein_o christ_n fight_v not_o now_o only_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n under_o christ_n their_o captain_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o victory_n of_o christ_n fight_n and_o overcome_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n christ_n why_o michael_n be_v christ_n but_o for_o great_a and_o sundry_a cause_n we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o
signify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o type_n of_o michael_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o michael_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n michael_n signify_v who_o as_o god_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o as_o god_n but_o in_o who_o thexpresse_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n &_o which_o be_v the_o image_n invisible_a and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n michael_n in_o the_o .10_o &_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n be_v precedent_n protector_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n non_fw-fr other_o tutor_n and_o patron_n but_o messiah_n himself_o the_o bless_a seed_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o esaye_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o princelicke_a city_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o open_o i_o will_v defend_v that_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o .34_o of_o ezechiel_n christ_n be_v therefore_o in_o very_a deed_n governor_n of_o his_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o defend_v and_o deliver_a he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o morover_n that_o excellent_a victory_n can_v not_o with_o out_o offence_n of_o godliness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n for_o so_o omit_v our_o messiah_n christ_n we_o shall_v commend_v angel_n be_v make_v &_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v angelical_a rather_o than_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n there_o shall_v follow_v anon_o in_o the_o song_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v add_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o salvation_n have_v christ_n alone_o accomplissh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n be_v signify_v by_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n fight_v the_o dragon_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v not_o only_o match_v with_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o assail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o stire_v up_o also_o against_o he_o the_o phariseis_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n king_n and_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o break_v the_o lord_n heel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o dragon_n inspire_v now_o king_n and_o prince_n wicked_a priest_n and_o cruel_a man_n his_o angel_n which_o may_v war_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o very_o do_v persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n story_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n time_n the_o same_o testify_v and_o experience_n prove_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o luck_n they_o fight_v seek_v with_o what_o luck_n they_o seek_v on_o either_o side_n to_o wit_n most_o lucky_o concern_v christ_n most_o unlucke_o as_o touch_v the_o devil_n or_o red_a dragon_n and_o in_o this_o fight_n as_o also_o in_o the_o song_n immediate_o follow_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o disputation_n for_o hereof_o all_o godly_a may_v learn_v that_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v unarm_v and_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o conflict_n be_v on_o our_o side_n as_o our_o emperor_n &_o captain_n at_o all_o time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v easy_o in_o all_o conflict_n overcome_v therefore_o this_o matter_n of_o battle_n and_o victory_n be_v set_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a battle_n with_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n which_o be_v the_o brood_n or_o tail_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v here_o alter_v which_o treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o conflict_n before_o but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v continue_a hereafter_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o .13_o chapter_n also_o christ_n over_o come_v and_o christiane_v overcome_v also_o he_o declare_v at_o three_o word_n first_o the_o victory_n of_o chryste_n second_o of_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o prevayl_v not_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n doubtless_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devyll_n be_v great_a if_o god_n permit_v and_o clere_o great_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o also_o appear_v in_o job_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o slake_v &_o break_v the_o strong_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 16_o john_n .14_o math._n 16_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o against_o i_o he_o have_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v aga_v she_o the_o rock_n i_o mean_v and_o second_o against_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o the_o devyl_n make_v a_o horrible_a uproar_n and_o cruel_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o without_o force_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prevayl_v the_o second_o part_n be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n any_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v put_v from_o all_o dignity_n glory_n &_o power_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o emonge_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o return_v or_o shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o renew_v war_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o place_n parmanent_a herunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o .12.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n of_o saint_n ihon._n moreover_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o diligent_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v the_o story_n be_v know_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n of_o the_o devil_n pourpose_v to_o return_v and_o therefore_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o hear_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o obey_v he_o who_o thou_o see_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o full_o vanquish_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o third_o member_n earth_n satan_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o second_o add_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o a_o full_a victory_n and_o perfect_a conquest_n be_v signify_v howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o most_o valeaunt_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v daily_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o place_n permanent_a in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o choose_a so_o very_o do_v he_o inhabit_v all_o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n and_o contemn_v heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o .16_o chap_a say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a there_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o .5_o 1._o john_n .4_o 2._o john_n .5_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v great_a that_o
be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o expound_v word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v figure_v by_o certain_a word_n what_o we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o man_n kind_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o his_o title_n attributinge_v to_o he_o four_o name_n that_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v his_o nature_n the_o better_a and_o may_v beware_v of_o that_o wicked_a murderer_n first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o serpent_n he_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n and_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sclaunderer_n or_o a_o false_a accuser_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o accuse_v or_o blame_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o accusation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crime_n or_o complaincte_n three_o he_o call_v he_o sathanas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o wit_n a_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o object_v himself_o and_o resist_v man_n in_o holy_a matter_n if_o happy_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v they_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seducer_n disceaver_v or_o he_o that_o supplant_v and_o betray_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o li_a disceipte_n of_o error_n and_o seduce_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n all_o deceit_n and_o all_o leasinge_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o most_o filthy_a wellspring_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o vile_a beast_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o shall_v now_o here_o consequent_o annexe_v the_o residewe_n of_o this_o fight_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v &_o assault_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o again_o by_o fli_v resist_v and_o overcome_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o suspend_v the_o same_o narration_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n victory_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n &_o place_v now_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v overcomen_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v overcome_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rejoice_v and_o singe_v and_o i_o repete_fw-la that_o these_o thing_n be_v interlase_v in_o the_o dangerous_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a sight_n for_o a_o consolation_n least_fw-mi the_o saint_n shall_v in_o those_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v discourage_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v fight_v manful_o when_o they_o understande_v under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v very_o with_o one_o overcomen_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o dragon_n force_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o either_o beast_n aswell_o the_o ten_o horn_a as_o the_o two_o horn_a be_v weaken_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o geve_v also_o no_o small_a courage_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o over_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o this_o triumph_n be_v heavenly_a for_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n sing_v a_o merry_a note_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n may_v have_v more_o authority_n grace_n and_o efficacitie_n emonge_v the_o poor_a afflict_a they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n singe_v mere_o that_o salvation_n &_o power_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a for_o by_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n perfect_a salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n have_v wrought_v power_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n abolissh_v sin_n &_o death_n and_o restore_v life_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n establish_v in_o the_o elect_v while_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v for_o the_o cause_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o rejoice_v and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o or_o how_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a because_o say_v he_o through_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v and_o vanquisshed_a that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o accuse_v mankind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a victor_n christ_n have_v make_v also_o the_o faithful_a victor_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v hereof_o at_o the_o least_fw-mi appear_v what_o we_o shall_v understande_v before_o by_o michael_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o beat_v in_o diligent_o that_o christian_n overcome_v not_o satan_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n force_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n also_o so_o in_o time_n past_o the_o distroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v invincible_a &_o eternal_a they_o overcome_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o true_a the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o therefore_o must_v the_o faithful_a needs_o overcome_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purifi_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi for_o many_o be_v vanquisshed_a by_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hazard_n their_o life_n for_o christ_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v now_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o singe_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n say_v they_o do_v here_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o and_o instruct_v of_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v overcome_v satan_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleave_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o who_o it_o
upon_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n never_o fail_v his_o afflict_a church_n in_o so_o much_o which_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_n at_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o earth_n drink_v up_o in_o old_a time_n and_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a abide_v persecution_n have_v help_n from_o whence_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o david_n in_o time_n past_a be_v red_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o palestine_n think_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o delyver_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o yet_o whyleste_v they_o go_v about_o a_o other_o thing_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v many_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o a_o flood_n of_o evylles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o other_o thing_n have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v that_o town_n clerk_n or_o recorder_n of_o ephesus_n pacify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v all_o on_o a_o roar_n and_o worse_a than_o mad_a lysias_n the_o head_n captain_n take_v away_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o centurion_n defend_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o shipwreake_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n untyll_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o can_v never_o rest_n attempt_v new_a war_n for_o now_o be_v wood_n mad_a with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v untyll_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o roman_n persecution_n which_o follow_v incontinente_o after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n reyse_v after_o the_o empire_n subvert_v whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o church_n beget_v galath_n 4._o nevertheless_o hereof_o it_o appear_v chief_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o very_o which_o engender_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n because_o she_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n she_o bring_v soorth_o spiritual_a child_n to_o chryste_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o frame_v all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o set_v nothing_o by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fourtenth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v this_o which_o possess_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o say_v sand_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v how_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o devilles_n mean_n and_o it_o have_v a_o consolation_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o long_o endure_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v rumouse_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n ¶_o he_o exhibit_v a_o noble_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v see_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o describe_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o lu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o see_v have_v seven_o head_n chapter_n the_o .13_o chapter_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o cat_n of_o the_o mountane_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n &_o his_o seat_n &_o great_a authority_n &_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n work_v instrument_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v &_o work_v s._n john_n procee_v to_o describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o continual_a &_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n s._n john_n can_v not_o without_o exceed_v great_a danger_n utter_v much_o less_o describe_v those_o thing_n a_o man_n not_o furnish_v with_o any_o man_n help_n and_o thereto_o banish_v and_o drive_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o godly_a invincible_a most_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n both_o speak_v and_o write_v hereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o do_v god_n command_v thou_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v 21._o the_o unpatientnes_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o crewth_n math._n 21._o the_o world_n also_o rage_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v realm_n and_o policy_n chastise_v by_o god_n word_n for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o lorde_o enough_o some_o prince_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n stone_n shall_v speak_v signifi_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v or_o quench_v with_o any_o decree_n threatenynge_n force_n of_o arm_n or_o punnishmente_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v silence_n unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o preacher_n which_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v prince_n that_o they_o vex_v not_o themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o those_o their_o sundry_a attempt_n against_o god_n truth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o verity_n shall_v vanquish_v for_o he_o that_o then_o furnisshed_a john_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o time_n most_o florissh_v and_o puissant_a the_o self_n same_o also_o at_o this_o day_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n now_o break_v and_o waxen_a old_a will_v overcome_v doubtless_o wo_n to_o those_o stifnecked_a nature_n which_o love_n to_o seduce_v let_v all_o preacher_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o utter_v free_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o be_v great_a which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o .1_o john_n 4._o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n empire_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o rom._n empire_n and_o the_o beast_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v godly_a notwithout_v most_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n imitate_v daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a attribute_v the_o name_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
to_o they_o afterward_o they_o frame_v idol_n that_o be_v token_n and_o memorials_n which_o may_v bring_v those_o heavenly_a god_n into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o earthly_a dweller_n they_o build_v for_o they_o chapelle_n and_o church_n they_o institute_v priest_n holy_a day_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o our_o history_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v confute_v the_o heythen_a idolater_n but_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n be_v only_o change_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o culte_fw-la the_o same_o religion_n nay_o very_a superstition_n be_v not_o renew_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n reign_v with_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v subject_n sickness_n art_n limb_n or_o membre_n city_n and_o all-thing_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n be_v express_v and_o represent_v by_o image_n to_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v altar_n and_o church_n brief_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heythen_a who_o therefore_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o antichrist_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n may_v be_v of_o force_n again_o and_o that_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o superstitiouse_a worship_a might_n be_v renew_v and_o frequent_v second_o who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n under_o the_o second_o and_o as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o to_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o say_v he_o also_o here_o plain_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v &_o regard_v only_o earthly_a thing_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o noble_a history_n of_o leo_n the_o third_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o of_o other_o pope_n through_o who_o wickedness_n idolatry_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o write_v of_o long_a sin_n in_o my_o work_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la neither_o with_o out_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o hereunto_o annex_v heal_v who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v who_o deadly_a plague_n be_v heal_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v together_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o to_o show_v the_o lickenes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o roman_n error_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o the_o god_n by_o vespasians_n mean_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o else_o with_o civil_a war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v final_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o time_n receive_v deadly_a wound_n but_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o valeauntnes_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v so_o willing_a have_v be_v heal_v again_o in_o that_o number_n be_v reken_v lucius_n septimius_n severus_n valerius_n aurelianus_n c._n aurel._n val._n diocletian_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o lucky_a success_n triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o empire_n restore_v many_o have_v be_v move_v to_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n also_o and_o public_a weal_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a deity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v try_v most_o diverse_a chance_n have_v very_o oft_o escape_v out_o of_o desperate_a danger_n force_n and_o policy_n have_v afflict_v it_o and_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o henry_n the_o .3_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o .4_o fridericke_n the_o first_o and_o second_o vex_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v also_o other_o mighty_a prince_n which_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o singular_a craft_n have_v cure_v their_o wound_n again_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o antichriste_n heal_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o calixtus_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o clement_n the_o .4_o &_o .5_o boniface_n the_o .8_o john_n the_o .22_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o be_v not_o that_o feat_n in_o great_a peril_n in_o time_n paste_v when_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v at_o one_o whereof_o one_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n the_o second_o go_v to_o auignon_n in_o france_n and_o the_o third_o live_v in_o spain_n but_o all_o these_o three_o put_v down_o by_o the_o power_n diligence_n authority_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v fair_o heal_v in_o martin_n the_o .5_o and_o this_o felicity_n and_o restore_a the_o popish_a kingdom_n persuade_v many_o effectual_o that_o popery_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a as_o that_o which_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v of_o mighty_a prince_n assail_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v shake_v but_o never_o yet_o overthrow_v the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o romishe_n be_v know_v the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v toss_v in_o deed_n with_o storm_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o daniel_n himself_o also_o have_v prophesy_v that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v sai_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v kill_v the_o strong_a and_o holy_a people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guile_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n thereof_o therefore_o like_a as_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o old_a rome_n and_o utter_o destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap_a that_o babylon_n shall_v have_v her_o fatal_a destiny_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guile_n lucky_a success_n and_o felicity_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o he_o reyse_v the_o lx_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n sai_v to_o they_o that_o dwelte_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v he_o procee_v most_o diligent_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o great_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afflict_v his_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v now_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n miracle_n of_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o false_a i_o call_v those_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o crafty_a iuggeling_n countrefete_v and_o the_o which_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o chief_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n these_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n hurt_v not_o nor_o emptye_v poor_a man_n purse_n yea_o more_fw-it they_o glorify_v god_n and_o make_v the_o trew_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o draw_v man_n only_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o john_n testify_v of_o the_o lord_n
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
to_o be_v perdon_n for_o that_o offence_n long_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n sight_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o bisshoppes_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o there_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o table_n emong_v the_o dog_n so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o clement_n without_o all_o clemency_n be_v over_o paste_n he_o put_v out_o that_o ignominy_n from_o his_o country_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o after_o call_v dog_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n for_o to_o get_v absolution_n this_o be_v write_v in_o sabellicus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9_o aeneid_n the_o .7_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o excommunicatinge_v use_v taper_n or_o candelle_n of_o wax_n burn_v which_o he_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v down_o the_o fearful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a confidence_n &_o boldness_n final_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v s._n paul_n command_v also_o to_o rebuke_v a_o great_a man_n offend_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a 1._o timoth._n 5._o sign_n he_o disceave_v by_o sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o antichristes_n wonder_n to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v right_o of_o they_o and_o he_o deceave_v say_v he_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o these_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o geve_v and_o with_o those_o his_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o into_o hell_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o give_v to_o earthly_a than_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o trompery_n therefore_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o token_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o seduce_v man_n leave_v maruel_v therefore_o how_o it_o have_v chance_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o side_n so_o many_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o you_o always_o fool_n learn_v take_v heed_n and_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v thereunto_o again_o he_o say_v beast_n the_o beast_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n very_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o thapostle_n sai_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v rather_o believe_v lie_n than_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n bold_o and_o with_o out_o fear_v even_o to_o fear_v &_o disceave_v the_o very_a beast_n here_o therefore_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n and_o that_o late_a beast_n in_o who_o sight_n that_o other_o fourmer_n beast_n do_v those_o sign_n chap_a in_o the_o .19_o chap_a yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o into_o fire_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o very_o same_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o pope_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o a_o beast_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o thempire_n be_v reyse_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n now_o therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o call_v plain_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o which_o come_v not_o so_o never_o to_o the_o old_a by_o as_o far_o as_o a_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a example_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n whereof_o thempire_n set_v up_o by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v only_o a_o image_n representation_n shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o sumilitude_n of_o the_o same_o up_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o i_o tell_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o story_n how_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n &_o take_v quite_o away_o in_o time_n past_o the_o one_o emperor_n govern_v in_o the_o easte_n at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o ravenna_n but_o from_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o such_o land_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o other_o and_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o lose_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v what_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o christmas_n day_n leo_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charles_n head_n make_v he_o emperor_n all_o the_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_z charles_z the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n be_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o all_o story_n especial_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o auentinus_n his_o chronicle_n of_o bourbonois_n beast_n the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n again_o when_o this_o empire_n seem_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o slide_v and_o therefore_o like_o short_o to_o fall_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n institute_v seven_o prince_n electour_n some_o refer_v this_o ordenaunce_n to_o gregory_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v pope_n when_o otthâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o some_o to_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o call_v ralph_n of_o abspurge_n to_o the_o empire_n whereof_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v anon_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n say_v express_o how_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o speak_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o leo_n the_o .3_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o by_o preach_v persuade_v and_o practyse_v they_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o king_n charles_n certain_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o .3_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o gratify_v by_o some_o mean_a king_n charles_n which_o have_v deserve_v right_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o solemn_a service_n do_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n declare_v charles_n emperor_n and_o crow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v more_o dilligentlie_o beast_n what_o be_v proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o newelie_o erect_a empire_n be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n and_o here_o in_o deed_n may_v many_o thing_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o shall_v recyte_v of_o many_o thing_n only_o a_o few_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o name_n wythoute_n the_o thing_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n wythoute_n that_o ancient_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o by_o inheritance_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
greve_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o loud_a they_o cry_v and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v call_v clamorouse_a crier_n preach_v what_o the_o angel_n preach_v moreover_o he_o comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a some_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n first_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o foolishenes_n god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o error_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n as_o a_o guilty_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n and_o that_o more_o punnisshment_n than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v rather_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v the_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n embrace_v faith_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n whereby_o it_o awayt_v upon_o god_n worship_v praise_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doubtless_o because_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n than_o god_n we_o fear_v more_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o execute_v justice_n upright_o nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n frank_o neither_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n &_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n rather_o fear_v you_o he_o which_o condemn_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n certes_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o virtue_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v our_o fear_n like_v as_o esaye_n teach_v in_o the_o .8_o cha_z let_v we_o fear_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v here_o few_o be_v afraid_a but_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n secondely_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v and_o geve_v he_o honour_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o by_o the_o son_n for_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a &_o receyve_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a rightuousnes_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o chief_o we_o honour_v god_n than_o reverence_a him_z only_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n in_o his_o canonic_a he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n say_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n see_v how_o you_o may_v high_o dishonour_v god_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_a else_o where_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o to_o seek_v life_n &_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o papist_n honour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n his_o saint_n also_o and_o honour_v not_o god_n alone_o they_z in_o grave_n in_o their_o cup_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o be_v glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o persecute_v they_o which_o will_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n dew_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o their_o foolish_a trifle_n but_o the_o gospel_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o all_o glory_n be_v dew_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o spur_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o may_v prick_v they_o to_o fear_n &_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v beat_v into_o man_n the_o last_o judgement_n this_o have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o obtain_v of_o man_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v pourpose_o say_v it_o be_v come_v and_o not_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n express_v and_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v for_o that_o same_o day_n every_o moment_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .2_o epist_n 5._o chap_v let_v we_o remember_v o_o brother_n that_o straight_o judgement_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o certain_o we_o shall_v die_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v promise_v ourselves_o peace_n shall_v come_v sudden_a destruction_n watch_n god_n to_o worship_v god_n final_o the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o than_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a worship_n idol_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v erect_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o pope_n overwhelm_v with_o wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v they_o kiss_v and_o by_o kiss_v worship_n his_o ungraciouse_a and_o stink_n foot_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n mauzim_n of_o the_o wafer_n maker_n 11._o daniel_n 11._o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o palace_n &_o church_n as_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pix_n they_o worship_v not_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_n we_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n wonderful_a work_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o worship_v this_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o see_n who_o be_v great_a who_o be_v mighty_a therefore_o worship_v he_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n 4._o he_o annex_v here_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o water_n be_v great_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n spring_v substance_n pleasauntenes_n and_o commodity_n of_o fountain_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wonder_v god_n be_v praise_v ¶_o a_o other_o angel_n preach_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o a_o other_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxiiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o aungel_n sai_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_fw-mi ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o prynte_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n fall_v â€_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o type_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n which_o preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v how_o soever_o it_o promise_v to_o itself_o everlastingness_n and_o hereof_o the_o saint_n gather_v that_o persecution_n shall_v with_o all_o be_v finissh_v with_o all_o other_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o where_o for_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o be_v maruelouselye_o sad_a they_o must_v needs_o very_o hereof_o receyve_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o here_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o sleep_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v then_o awake_v and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o celestial_a oracle_n answer_v forth_o with_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o come_v unto_o soul_n that_o same_o felicity_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v poinct_v thus_o bless_a be_v thâ—_n dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o like_a manner_n read_v the_o spanish_a or_o complutensian_a copy_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o the_o exampler_n of_o paris_n be_v thus_o poinct_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o erasmus_n note_v after_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v you_o very_o certain_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a shall_v straight_a way_n &_o immediate_o achieve_v salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n john_n use_v signify_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n from_o that_o hour_n immediate_o incontinent_o this_o suffer_v no_o space_n betwixt_o but_o express_v that_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o note_v by_o the_o dutch_a phrase_n be_v admonissh_v therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o write_v bring_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a do_v flit_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n into_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_n also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a i_o will_v chouse_v out_o only_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o those_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n as_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o venemouse_n poison_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v incontinent_o and_o most_o full_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v this_o place_n be_v weigh_v diligent_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o .6_o of_o john_n he_o say_v open_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o reyse_v not_o the_o body_n only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o every_o man_n last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n example_n most_o clear_a to_o wit_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v up_o of_o thaungelle_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o stephen_n sai_v lord_n jesus_n receyve_v my_o spirit_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n sai_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o monkisshe_n and_o antichristiane_n doctrine_n have_v build_v of_o purgatory_n of_o trental_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a gain_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a moreover_o that_o soul_n sleep_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o here_o in_o this_o infirmity_n sleep_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n labour_n blessedness_n rest_n from_o all_o labour_n salvation_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ioyeful_a tranquillity_n away_o go_v at_o one_o disease_n sickness_n grief_n affection_n sorrow_n famine_n thirst_n cold_a brief_o all_o thing_n that_o vex_v or_o trouble_v man_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o bless_v come_v in_o place_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o torment_n but_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v never_o so_o little_a doubt_n hereof_o he_o anner_v a_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o or_o certain_o very_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o their_o grief_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o doubt_n they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v hence_o than_o be_v they_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n prepare_v for_o virtue_n the_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o receyve_v without_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v every_o where_o that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v here_o with_o christ_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o world_n despise_v religiouse_a person_n &_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o object_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o oath_n avouch_v that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n they_o follow_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v also_o this_o that_o be_v say_v their_o work_n and_o not_o other_o man_n also_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o other_o send_v after_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o disceave_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o into_o purgatory_n by_o soul_n priest_n a_o farthel_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n &_o frere_n beside_o and_o against_o god_n word_n but_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o other_o to_o buy_v they_o oil_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o of_o faith_n do_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o paraboles_fw-la of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o lxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a wine_n fat_a of_o the_o
thur_v for_o blood_n drink_v blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o bathe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o .9_o chap._n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n thus_o thus_o at_o the_o last_v will_v the_o lord_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v patient_o and_o valeaunt_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n ¶_o the_o angel_n of_o seven_o plague_n be_v bring_v forth_o moreover_o the_o triumph_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n holy_a maritrs_n be_v describe_v the_o lxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .15_o chapter_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fulfyl_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassye_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o sainctee_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a part_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fifte_a part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o harueste_n and_o vintage_n expound_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fourmer_n vision_n be_v annex_v the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o this_o work_n which_o some_o make_v the_o fifte_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o have_v two_o part_n wherefore_o it_o may_v also_o be_v divide_v into_o mo_z vision_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o use_v few_o for_o first_o he_o discourse_v most_o large_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o tourment_n prepare_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodlye_a here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o destiny_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o rejoice_v and_o song_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o .15.16.17.18.19_o and_o .20_o chap._n than_o also_o he_o reason_v most_o excellent_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a filicitie_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a .21_o chap._n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o .22_o every_o where_n be_v set_v open_a hell_n itself_o and_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v give_v we_o in_o manner_n to_o look_v in_o this_o flesh_n mortal_a even_o into_o very_a hell_n itself_o &_o into_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n nother_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o continual_a treatise_n so_o plenteouse_a a_o disputation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o this_o present_n and_o full_o necessary_a be_v this_o treatise_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o last_o and_o ungraciouse_a world_n god_n a_o most_o plentiful_a &_o diligent_a treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n neglect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o brute_n beast_n altogether_o carnal_a regard_v the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o depend_v thereof_o happy_a be_v all_o the_o victoriouse_a wealthy_a honourable_a and_o gloriouse_a antichristians_n miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a true_a christian_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o injury_n &_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o do_v the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a fortune_n and_o cry_v it_o out_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o conversation_n please_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o displease_v the_o godly_a be_v here_o also_o grevous_o tempt_v as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_a read_v psalm_n 73._o and_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o abacuk_n the_o ungodly_a promise_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o length_n also_o they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punnissh_v the_o talk_n of_o punnishemente_n to_o be_v divise_v of_o melancholic_a person_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v and_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o place_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v most_o large_o and_o diligent_o decide_v and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v right_o understande_v what_o shall_v be_v assure_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v diverse_a to_o wit_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o paint_v and_o true_a fire_n so_o be_v there_o none_o betwixt_o the_o punnishemente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v but_o in_o case_n man_n will_v earnest_o believe_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o evil_n doubtless_o all_o will_v sin_v less_o &_o serve_v god_n more_o diligent_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o treatyse_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a for_o he_o see_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v a_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a we_o hear_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o certain_a sign_n and_o he_o call_v that_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o itself_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o bring_v into_o knowledge_n a_o other_o certain_a thing_n and_o that_o much_o great_a than_o it_o show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o call_v this_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o vision_n great_a and_o maruelouse_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o most_o wonderful_a while_o they_o be_v execute_v the_o ungodly_a marvel_v which_o have_v think_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o pass_v the_o godly_a also_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a rightuousnes_n and_o his_o ripeness_n and_o faythfulnes_n in_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n than_o he_o declare_v what_o sign_n be_v show_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o celestial_a vision_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n have_v in_o seven_o cup_n plague_n that_o be_v he_o perseyve_v god_n prepare_v and_o furnissh_v with_o power_n divine_a wherewith_o he_o both_o might_n and_o will_v send_v plague_n and_o condign_a punnishemente_n aswell_o upon_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o upon_o his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o god_n plague_n seven_o angel_n &_o seven_o plague_n and_o as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n warn_v you_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o number_n of_o fullness_n wherefore_o god_n have_v minister_n enough_o and_o enough_o by_o who_o service_n he_o may_v plague_v and_o distroye_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o seven_o plague_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n temporal_a plague_n be_v abundant_o recite_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o levit._n and_o .28_o of_o deuter._n scotfree_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o everlasting_a plague_n of_o most_o diverse_a kind_n also_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o certain_a place_n reherse_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n a_o fire_n unquenchable_a weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o t_v outward_a darkness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o these_o seven_o plague_n he_o call_v the_o last_o and_o immediate_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
fulfil_v for_o on_o those_o last_o and_o most_o corrupt_a age_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o shall_v pour_v they_o out_o most_o full_o to_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v execute_v his_o full_a wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o yet_o now_o he_o suspend_v a_o while_n that_o narration_n begin_v of_o the_o angel_n master_n of_o the_o plague_n godly_a the_o joy_n &_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o place_v or_o send_v before_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n triumph_n song_n of_o praise_n rejoice_v and_o thanks_n geve_v and_o this_o joy_n be_v interlase_v here_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o punnishemente_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o punnishmente_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v punnissh_v that_o any_o displeasure_n touch_v they_o also_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v plague_v some_o discommodity_n must_v also_o arrise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v understande_v yet_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discommodity_n must_v with_o the_o excellent_a abundance_n of_o joy_n be_v recompense_v for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n while_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v also_o the_o changeable_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o that_o have_v once_o weep_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a accord_v to_o the_o sai_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n morover_n it_o behove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightouse_n and_o true_a which_o thing_n understande_v question_n and_o sundry_a mutininge_n against_o god_n do_v cease_v first_o he_o see_v they_o which_o overcome_v antichrist_n and_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v in_o dutch_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o plentiful_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a membre_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v setforth_o before_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o some_o dortour_n or_o no_o where_o as_o some_o man_n gather_v he_o see_v i_o say_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a soul_n stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v fire_n a_o glassy_a see_v mix_v with_o fire_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o see_v figure_v the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o unstableness_n thereof_o certain_o daniel_n so_o take_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v call_v glassy_a because_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o bricklenes_n for_o worldly_a thing_n shine_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o worde_o thing_n be_v as_o brickel_n as_o glass_n which_o while_o they_o shine_v break_v and_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n be_v fire_n mix_v with_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n feel_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n whereof_o speak_v s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v mingle_v with_o fire_n for_o conqueror_n tread_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o tourmente_n &_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumph_v over_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .66_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o saint_n sing_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n unto_o god_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n sai_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o snare_n thou_o have_v lay_v tribulation_n upon_o our_o back_n thou_o haste_v set_v man_n in_o our_o neck_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n &_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o place_n of_o relief_n therefore_o do_v there_o follow_v alteration_n in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o glassy_a see_v say_v he_o seem_v to_o intimace_n nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o sea_n very_o the_o multitude_n and_o by_o the_o glass_n the_o brightness_n by_o fire_n the_o puretie_n of_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a that_o bless_a life_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n agreeable_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n vanquisshed_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o clere_o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o thanks_n &_o praise_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o psalm_n 66._o god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n harp_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elder_n these_o he_o call_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meet_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o a_o celestial_a jubeley_n be_v signify_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a he_o add_v moreover_o to_o express_v the_o music_n and_o they_o singe_v and_o declare_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_v lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o this_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rejoice_a ditty_n triumphaunt_n and_o of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a marie_n with_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n israeliticall_a at_o the_o appoinctement_n of_o moses_n sing_v a_o song_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n so_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n praise_n god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o christiane_n thanks_n geve_v by_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o like_a as_o the_o old_a father_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschalle_a lamb_n make_v a_o iubiley_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n so_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o infraunchise_v with_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n final_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o their_o song_n saint_n king_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v high_o commend_v herein_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o who_o the_o saint_n war_n by_o who_o also_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o defend_v mayneteyn_v and_o keep_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o who_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o iniquity_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o praise_v his_o work_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a these_o be_v manifest_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o declare_v the_o power_n wisdom_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o infer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o govern_v and_o do_v of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o he_o disceave_v not_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v therefore_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_a the_o antichristians_n and_o deliver_a his_o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o yet_o keep_v he_o faith_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n that_o never_o neglect_v his_o now_o they_o allege_v what_o it_o become_v all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o it_o be_v reoson_n that_o all_o man_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o to_o accuse_v and_o murmur_v at_o thy_o judgement_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v holy_a without_o sin_n and_o with_o out_o spot_n none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v this_o although_o many_o gentile_n now_o contemn_v god_n yet_o shall_v they_o once_o come_v and_o worship_n shall_v know_v their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v shall_v be_v once_o reveal_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o nation_n may_v attribute_v glory_n to_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n these_o thing_n very_o prepare_v also_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o the_o treatise_n now_o follow_v concerning_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n with_o fruit_n plentiful_a ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v describe_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o seven_o
plague_n the_o lxviij_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v on_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v judgement_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n this_o treatise_n have_v much_o fruit_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o punnishmente_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n rightuousenes_n and_o verity_n again_o the_o godly_a be_v herwith_o confirm_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o see_v that_o one_o jote_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n and_o threatening_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v of_o long_o suffer_v wink_v at_o they_o long_o and_o even_o seem_v to_o favour_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a therefore_o perceyve_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o vain_a they_o learn_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o leeste_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o ungodliness_n final_o the_o wicked_a be_v fear_v with_o pain_n be_v provoke_v to_o repetaunce_n which_o while_o they_o refuse_v they_o feel_v undoubted_o plague_n as_o pharaoh_n feel_v angel_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o plague_n receyve_v they_o be_v most_o gallant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v and_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n set_v open_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n see_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o also_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n facion_v and_o build_v after_o the_o shape_n exhibit_v and_o see_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_v the_o very_a example_n or_o patron_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n see_v that_o thou_o make_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o on_o the_o mount_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v accordingly_z but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n make_v in_o earth_n seem_v to_o the_o israelite_n just_a and_o holy_a hereof_o be_v ar_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v now_o that_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n temple_n thangels_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n pain_n and_o punnishmente_n come_v out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n itself_o the_o patron_n i_o mean_v and_o that_o celestial_a who_o shall_v hereafter_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o plage_v the_o ungodly_a be_v sacred_a &_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o ungodly_a be_v plague_v that_o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n be_v come_fw-mi or_z pronounce_v from_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a to_o gain_v say_v to_o conclude_v the_o divine_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o very_a trâ—ne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .21_o chap_a that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v therefore_o tip_n and_o figure_n not_o matter_n true_a and_o permanent_a but_o after_o they_o have_v signify_v this_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v pass_a and_o fade_a away_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v the_o apparel_n of_o angel_n linen_n angel_n clothe_v in_o bright_a white_a linen_n that_o hereof_o â—oe_n may_v also_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o pure_a linen_n or_o clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unspotted_a and_o bright_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v sign_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v carnal_a thing_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o spiritual_o to_o expound_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_a the_o garment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o use_v white_a garment_n in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n black_a at_o burial_n and_o mourninge_n red_a in_o battle_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o that_o god_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o ungodly_a at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n angel_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n &_o shine_a bright_a to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v the_o very_a breast_n gird_v with_o a_o girdel_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n gold_n be_v a_o token_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n the_o girdell_n bind_v moreover_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o same_o to_o waunt_v affection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o do_v of_o envy_n or_o malice_n love_n or_o favour_n but_o to_o be_v just_a moderate_a and_o upright_o vial_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n geve_v vial_n and_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n revenger_n &_o punnisher_n seven_o bolle_n &_o the_o same_o full_a of_o god_n wrath_n now_o although_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n neither_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o waunt_v any_o thing_n yet_o sin_n he_o make_v not_o his_o creature_n in_o vain_a &_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n all_o creature_n doubtless_o for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a how_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o universality_n of_o creature_n be_v signify_v bestow_v their_o labour_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n they_o employ_v willing_o and_o francke_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o fire_v fall_a from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n about_o it_o do_v minister_v the_o plague_n or_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o the_o aungel_n revenger_n so_o the_o water_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n so_o the_o earth_n open_v swallow_v up_o the_o company_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n employ_v themselves_o to_o take_v punnishement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_n the_o hail_n distroy_v the_o chananite_n thus_o god_n without_o any_o difficulty_n punish_v his_o enemy_n sing_v all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v and_o the_o vial_n or_o cup_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o again_o be_v signify_v the_o justice_n &_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o where_o god_n be_v call_v a_o revenger_n live_v for_o ever_o his_o eternity_n and_o majesty_n be_v signify_v which_o never_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n god_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n see_v smoke_n the_o temple_n full_a of_o smoke_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o power_n that_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n of_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n than_o be_v it_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o aretas_n smoke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v smoke_n ascend_v in_o
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
.5_o chapter_n and_o very_o that_o same_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n excit_v the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o and_o provoke_v to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o shall_v at_o unwares_o be_v oppress_v he_o adjoin_v also_o immediate_o a_o profit_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o watch_n happy_a say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n that_o watch_v he_o add_v morover_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o watch_v naked_a keep_v thy_o garment_n that_o thou_o go_v not_o naked_a how_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o take_v heed_n moreover_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o naked_a leeste_v their_o filthiness_n be_v espy_v touch_v garment_n i_o have_v speak_v most_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o keep_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unspotted_a of_o worldly_a filthiness_n he_o walk_v not_o naked_a which_o put_v on_o christ_n but_o his_o shame_n be_v see_v that_o sin_v impudent_o but_o chief_o be_v their_o shame_n see_v who_o whoredom_n advoutry_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v know_v and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o rather_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v detest_v than_o to_o be_v describe_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v ashamed_a unhappy_a be_v as_o many_o as_o can_v not_o blush_v but_o set_v such_o a_o face_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n frog_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o frog_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v at_o few_o word_n the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o mayneteyn_v of_o the_o romisshe_n majesty_n the_o legate_n in_o deed_n do_v assemble_v man_n of_o their_o faction_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v the_o same_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o interpret_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o some_o the_o army_n of_o desolation_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n seem_v easy_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n assemble_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v or_o prohibit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o assemble_v the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o work_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o believe_v shall_v be_v accomplissh_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o revenger_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n the_o lxxij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o follow_v voice_n thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a hail_n as_o it_o have_v be_v talentes_fw-la out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o be_v sore_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o cup_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n angel_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n fygure_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n signify_v the_o parturbation_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o element_n and_o the_o horrible_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o fynallye_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n be_v enclose_v with_o fyguratyve_a speech_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o privy_a comparison_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v more_o dilligentelie_o search_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o excellent_a matter_n which_o fond_a one_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o perfect_v memory_n and_o what_o time_n the_o air_n be_v move_v tempest_n sore_o tempest_n sundry_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n arryse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n testify_v that_o about_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n arrysen_v a_o voice_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o voice_n be_v signify_v hand_n a_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o end_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o of_o wicked_a papistry_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o heaven_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o certentis_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o again_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v pronounce_v it_o therefore_o be_v they_o shameful_o disceave_v so_o many_o as_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v always_o upon_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o most_o sincere_a throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a speak_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v paste_n that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o worldly_a and_o popish_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o undoubted_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v most_o deceitful_a all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o man_n only_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n remain_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o unhappy_a also_o remain_v perpetual_o appoint_v to_o perpetual_a punishment_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o fygure_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n dead_a by_o figure_n set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n eye_n so_o now_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shadow_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o he_o say_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v thonderinge_n voice_n lightning_n and_o thonderbolt_n &_o a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v the_o like_a for_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n recite_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o quake_a and_o terror_n of_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o these_o terror_n the_o godly_a be_v exempt_v from_o cruel_a terror_n the_o lord_n in_o s._n mat._n gospel_n than_o shall_v wail_v say_v he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v wicked_a &_o corrupt_a shall_v feel_v those_o terror_n &_o tourment_n unspekable_a the_o godly_a like_a as_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n so_o although_o that_o they_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o what_o astonish_v at_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o terrible_a tear_v and_o crash_a of_o all_o element_n yet_o forasmoch_v as_o they_o have_v know_v before_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o believe_v the_o saviour_n say_v your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_o gather_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a but_o to_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o herein_o be_v allude_v to_o sundry_a story_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o preciouse_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n &_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o the._n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nomore_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o waylinge_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o everye_o ship_n governor_n and_o all_o theye_n that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shipman_n which_o work_v in_o in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v shyppe_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o ware_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a rome_n a_o lamentation_n &_o wail_v over_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v the_o weep_a or_o waylinge_v or_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o copy_n be_v plentiful_a and_o maruaylouse_a by_o a_o evident_a hipotiposis_n set_v all_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o a_o familiar_a manner_n that_o what_o time_n he_o will_v evidentelye_o show_v before_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o city_n he_o will_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o sing_v a_o elegy_n or_o lamentable_a song_n and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n be_v show_v not_o only_o the_o subversion_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o manner_n of_o desolation_n be_v rehearse_v the_o end_n also_o or_o use_v be_v declare_v least_fw-mi others_z be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nation_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremye_n and_o the_o which_o agree_v better_a to_o this_o place_n the_o doleful_a ditty_n of_o tyrus_n song_n of_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o .27_o and_o .28_o chapter_n and_o very_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n here_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v utterlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v either_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o that_o see_v much_o less_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o part_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n howbeit_o neither_o christ_n himself_o mourn_v king_n and_o merchant_n mourn_v nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n but_o wicked_a personne_n be_v induce_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n merchant_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n or_o mariner_n which_o have_v all_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o strumpet_n and_o by_o her_o company_n have_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o amity_n of_o king_n and_o again_o the_o president_n send_v of_o they_o to_o govern_v province_n seem_v every_o one_o to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o all_o state_n be_v wonderful_o set_v a_o riot_n the_o merchant_n there_o goat_n excead_v much_o gaigne_n moreover_o there_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o easte_n south_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n or_o africa_n and_o out_o of_o spain_n itself_o and_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v destroy_v lie_v ruinouse_a and_o the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v who_o lucre_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lose_v new_a rome_n have_v also_o besides_o those_o temporal_a rome_n the_o merchant_n of_o new_a rome_n even_o peculiar_a merchant_n and_o prince_n of_o her_o own_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o occupy_v the_o traffic_n of_o marchaundyse_n for_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v in_o that_o seat_n merchandise_n be_v practise_v in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o pardon_n and_o satisfacton_n in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n in_o mass_n in_o burial_n in_o say_v diriges_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n hereof_o come_v a_o unmeasurable_a gaigne_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o pleasure_n other_o merchant_n bye_n their_o ware_n very_o dear_a the_o romish_a canaanite_n pay_v not_o one_o denier_n or_o farthinge_n for_o their_o ware_n but_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n neither_o suppose_v i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o merchandise_n like_a unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o a_o more_o gainful_a lucre_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o erasmus_n have_v also_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o ask_v tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o where_o as_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o gaigne_a begyn_v to_o be_v minish_v we_o see_v how_o every_o where_n emonge_v these_o spiritual_a merchant_n complaint_n and_o grudgynge_n arryse_v than_o what_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n think_v you_o that_o will_v be_v where_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o they_o must_v go_v in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a again_o we_o must_v somewhat_o also_o consider_v the_o mourning_n to_o mourn_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v lament_v their_o dead_a and_o their_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o realm_n for_o abraham_n mourn_v the_o lamentation_n also_o of_o jeremye_n remain_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a mourn_v with_o a_o great_a mourninge_v for_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lamentation_n they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o fowl_n the_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o mourn_v after_o this_o sort_n they_o never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o the_o righteouse_a lord_n punish_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o evylles_n of_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o amendment_n of_o manner_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v nor_o require_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o greve_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o sinninge_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lucre_n be_v past_a and_o now_o wail_v prince_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n lose_v not_o of_o true_a compassion_n or_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o goodly_a ancient_a strong_a and_o preciouse_a thing_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o lucre_n lose_v and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o .7_o chapter_n and_o sure_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n and_o a_o shadow_a of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o great_a destruction_n and_o that_o of_o man_n ungodly_a and_o full_o well_o and_o pourpose_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o wail_v both_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mourner_n &_o also_o by_o their_o word_n to_o their_o gesture_n appertain_v that_o they_o weep_v wail_v cry_v out_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n to_o their_o word_n be_v refer_v these_o thing_n woe_n wo_n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o
they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n establish_a and_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o a_o hatred_n they_o hear_v toward_o the_o oppressor_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v lose_v and_o destroy_v the_o godly_a wish_n evermore_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o to_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v intercepte_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a rejoice_n at_o this_o deliveraunce_n and_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o lose_v have_v otherwise_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o now_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sin_n they_o be_v purify_v now_o from_o all_o affection_n their_o rejoice_v be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reason_n curiouse_o thereof_o but_o where_o the_o heavenly_a rejoice_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o trust_n to_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o nevertheless_o they_o alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a also_o to_o discuss_v their_o doubt_n and_o carefulness_n which_o fear_v least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a also_o sing_v their_o brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n condemn_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v plain_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o can_v be_v sorry_a no_o more_o and_o he_o bid_v heaven_n rejoice_v heaven_n rejoice_v thou_o heaven_n as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psal_n we_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o by_o heaven_n understande_v heavenly_a dweller_n such_o as_o we_o believe_v thapostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o thapostle_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v slay_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a &_o slay_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understande_v not_o only_o those_o old_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o than_o one_o before_o that_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n he_o annex_v more_o over_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o .6_o chap_a the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n aveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n justice_n which_o as_o he_o than_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v so_o have_v he_o now_o avenge_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v wicked_a saint_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v a_o evil_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o punnisshe_v their_o enemy_n s._n anthony_n with_o the_o holy_a fire_n valentine_z with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o other_o with_o other_o disease_n god_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a be_v declare_v at_o large_a punnissh_v and_o send_v and_o take_v away_o sickness_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v aswell_o by_o this_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n slepe_v not_o but_o will_n when_o he_o see_v time_n revenge_n and_o punish_v most_o certain_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v have_v commit_v all_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o judge_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v punishment_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o have_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n oppress_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o even_o a_o certain_a eye_o and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o quantity_n like_o a_o millstone_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v sea_n babylon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .51_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a thing_n word_n for_o word_n and_o here_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o strong_a angel_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o rome_n be_v happy_o strong_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sudden_o drown_v appear_v no_o more_o here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o token_n thereof_o be_v leave_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o plump_a and_o never_o more_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o crime_n or_o slander_v must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n yea_o and_o that_o same_o not_o to_o be_v punishment_n grevous_a enough_o although_o emonge_v the_o syrian_n it_o be_v account_v for_o vile_a and_o shameful_a sin_n the_o crime_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o much_o more_o grevouse_n or_o cruel_a pain_n wherefore_o primasius_n suppose_v that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v signy_v how_o babylon_n for_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o millstone_n tie_v fast_o to_o her_o neck_n doubtless_o if_o ever_o any_o city_n if_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n be_v hateful_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a sclaunder_n rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o popishenes_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hurt_v most_o by_o slander_v and_o yet_o hurt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v plague_v most_o grevous_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o by_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v a_o notable_a desolation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v never_o after_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o such_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o esaye_n and_o .26_o of_o ezech._n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n all_o pleasure_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v especial_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o music_n all_o craft_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o brief_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o habitation_n for_o man_n desolation_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o desolation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o subversion_n and_o that_o more_o notable_a three_o the_o first_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o have_v occupy_v merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prince_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o be_v note_v therefore_o their_o pride_n avarice_n and_o sumptuousenes_n aretas_n he_o call_v they_o merchant_n say_v he_o which_o tourmoyle_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a fair_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o for_o with_o thy_o inchauntemente_n all_o nation_n have_v be_v seduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o enchant_a and_o magic_a reign_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v plenty_n of_o fortune_n reader_n necromancier_n and_o enchanter_n yet_o here_o appear_v chief_o to_o be_v signify_v seduce_v idolatry_n and_o impiety_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n such_o a_o inchaunter_n be_v jezabel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .9_o chap_a
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v please_v to_o reveal_v beside_o this_o we_o see_v here_o unperfit_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v that_o man_n capacity_n be_v unable_a to_o conceyve_v such_o a_o glory_n no_o man_n therefore_o save_o god_n alone_o know_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o vesture_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n garment_n a_o bloody_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v add_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o he_o take_v this_o note_n of_o our_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chap._n of_o esay_n he_o allude_v to_o conqueror_n return_v from_o battle_n who_o garment_n &_o armour_n be_v embrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o betoken_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o express_v god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o express_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v express_v and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a messager_n of_o the_o hart_n we_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o beginning_a be_v the_o word_n hebre._n 1._o ihon._n hebre._n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 8._o to_z the_o judge_n be_v add_v a_o army_n not_o of_o angel_n only_o white_a the_o army_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v white_a with_o who_o he_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n which_o at_o no_o time_n no_o not_o here_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o head_n for_o first_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n blow_v up_o the_o archangel_n the_o saint_n arryse_v and_o the_o live_n also_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n here_o here_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bright_a air_n appear_v with_o christ_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a victor_n by_o and_o by_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n also_o and_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o day_n be_v change_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o pain_n and_o confusion_n but_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o feel_v incontinent_o unspeakable_a tourmente_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v doubtless_o and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o thing_n be_v describe_v it_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o wisdom_n saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o army_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n he_o say_v how_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o appear_v not_o naked_a and_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v say_v he_o in_o silk_n white_a and_o clean_a for_o saint_n in_o christ_n obtain_v righteousenesse_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v clean_o and_o be_v glorify_v glorifieng_v sanctifieng_v &_o glorifieng_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v saint_n john_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o open_v to_o we_o say_v silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n procee_v a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n which_o cut_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v not_o sharp_a on_o one_o side_n and_o blunt_a on_o a_o other_o it_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n indifferent_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n mouth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o against_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sword_n pierce_n even_o to_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sharp_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v straight_o and_o severe_a but_o yet_o just_a and_o righteouse_a what_o that_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v very_o that_o heavy_a and_o immutable_a sentence_n get_v you_o hence_o in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a math._n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a tourmente_n all_o unbelever_n rod._n ¶_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n 10._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receyve_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n the_o staff_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n postorall_a shall_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o to_o shyver_n like_o potter_n vessel_n nother_n shall_v any_o power_n resist_v or_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n .110_o for_o saint_n john_n use_v glad_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o book_n more_o commendable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a 11._o he_o tread_v the_o wynefatte_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o dead_a before_o winefaâ—_n he_o need_v the_o winefaâ—_n but_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n now_o utter_v &_o the_o same_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n the_o effect_n or_o some_o be_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o punnyshe_v they_o most_o extreme_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n geve_v place_n geve_v their_o head_n a_o blow_n see_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o again_o be_v show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o judge_n lord_n ¶_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o name_n be_v majesty_n &_o power_n of_o all_o others_z great_a he_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n by_o these_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n here_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n very_a god_n lord_n monarch_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o .2_o &_o .17_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cawse_n to_o be_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a the_o lxxxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v by_o the_o mid_n under_o the_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o high_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o bond_n man_n both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receyve_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worshyp_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a in_o to_o a_o pond_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o
everlasting_a and_o the_o description_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v these_o thing_n chief_o what_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v â—â—ace_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o â—â—ace_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o â—â—surrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n final_o who_o shall_v be_v proper_o damn_v which_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n accord_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o declare_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v judgement_n ¶_o what_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o judge_n there_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v understand_v before_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v shadow_v by_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o vision_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v again_o how_o this_o book_n have_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o like_v as_o john_n also_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n s._n john_n see_v a_o seat_n and_o that_o white_a &_o great_a for_o the_o judge_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n &_o majesty_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a light_n and_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v rightuouse_a just_a &_o white_a and_o aretas_n a_o expositour_n say_v the_o seat_n be_v great_a because_o he_o sit_v therein_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n &_o great_a be_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o &_o that_o most_o rightuouse_a he_o sit_v furnissh_v with_o all_o power_n &_o virtue_n for_o all_o this_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o sit_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v stand_v he_o sit_v therefore_o he_o call_v he_o that_o sit_v as_o you_o will_v say_v judge_n for_o other_o name_n he_o geve_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o s._n john_n therefore_o see_v and_o also_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n a_o rightuouse_a &_o mighty_a judge_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o titus_n call_v he_o a_o great_a god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a god_n and_o a_o other_o little_a god_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n most_o evident_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o flee_v fron_n who_o fight_n heaven_n flee_v the_o same_o shall_v appear_v also_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o just_a whereupon_o s._n john_n say_v figurative_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v dare_v not_o come_v in_o the_o judge_n sight_n but_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o sight_n where_o i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v appear_v the_o ungodly_a &_o sume_a and_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n we_o hear_v that_o heaven_n flee_v back_o and_o be_v folden_a up_o like_o a_o scrolle_n that_o the_o mountain_n also_o and_o isle_n flit_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n although_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n out_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v chief_o in_o this_o judgement_n what_o time_n the_o severe_a and_o most_o rightuous_a judge_n shall_v appear_v a_o much_o like_o figure_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n where_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v it_o be_v annex_v to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n not_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n shall_v not_o know_v at_o that_o day_n whither_o to_o turn_v they_o or_o what_o to_o do_v but_o tremble_v and_o despair_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n before_o the_o seat_n it_o may_v be_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o s._n john_n signify_v this_o also_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v renew_v the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o nevertheless_o refer_v and_o appli_v all_o those_o his_o say_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o he_o say_v sing_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n aretas_n of_o cesaria_n the_o flight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o signify_v no_o change_v of_o place_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o flee_v but_o flight_n &_o flit_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n and_o the_o last_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o which_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o say_v he_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v have_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v he_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v very_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a and_o short_v after_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reyse_v up_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o the_o live_a be_v not_o exempt_v who_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o manifest_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o the_o first_o to_o he_o thess_n but_o these_o he_o name_v not_o at_o this_o present_a the_o dead_a he_o name_v for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o hardly_o beleve_v &_o more_o easy_o beleve_v that_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o flesh_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n never_o die_v the_o body_n die_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v we_o mean_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v judge_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v wherefore_o s._n john_n see_v great_a and_o smalle_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n state_n sex_n and_o age_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o except_v the_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o escape_v neither_o child_n nor_o old_a folk_n man_n nor_o woman_n all_o these_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o guilty_a or_o accuse_v or_o to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o testifi_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a .2_o corinth_n 5._o chap_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n appear_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a for_o the_o wicked_a as_o guilty_a be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o that_o their_o giltines_n may_v be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n godly_a the_o ungodly_a be_v judge_v not_o the_o godly_a the_o good_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o quit_v &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o guilt_n nor_o crime_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n ready_a to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a after_o their_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v singular_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o who_o
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o